ten_o unite_v make_v up_o one_o denarie_a but_o a_o denarie_a or_o decade_n be_v the_o limit_v the_o vales._n meta_n and_o the_o fix_a and_o state_v boundary_a of_o unite_v the_o meta_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o number_n but_o unite_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o unite_v moreover_o the_o ternarie_a join_v together_o with_o the_o denarie_a and_o have_v perform_v the_o three_o period_n of_o ten_o circuit_n produce_v that_o most_o natural_a number_n the_o number_n thirty_o for_o that_o which_o in_o unite_v be_v the_o ternarie_a the_o same_o in_o denaries_n be_v the_o tricenarie_a or_o thirty_o number_n and_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o certain_a limit_v of_o that_o great_a luminary_n which_o be_v the_o second_o from_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o one_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o next_o complete_v the_o circle_n of_o a_o month_n after_o which_o she_o again_o receive_v a_o beginning_n of_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o do_v again_o begin_v new_a light_n and_o new_a day_n vales._n be_v grace_v with_o thirty_o unite_v honour_v with_o three_o decade_n and_o beautify_v with_o ten_o ternary_n with_o the_o very_a same_o graces_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o our_o victor_n augustus_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n adorn_v by_o the_o bestower_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o enter_v upon_o a_o beginning_n of_o new_a blessing_n have_v hitherto_o accomplish_v the_o tricennalian_a festivity_n only_o but_o now_o from_o hence_o forward_o enter_v upon_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n and_o promise_v espouse_v the_o hope_n of_o future_a blessing_n in_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n where_o not_o one_o only_a sun_n but_o troop_n of_o innumerable_a light_n dance_v about_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n every_o one_o of_o which_o vales._n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o do_v shine_v and_o glister_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o those_o ray_n shoot_v from_o that_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o light_n where_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n in_o the_o vales._n incorruptible_a beauty_n of_o good_n where_o there_o be_v a_o life_n void_a of_o all_o grief_n and_o trouble_n where_o there_o be_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o temperate_a and_o most_o holy_a pleasure_n time_n without_o time_n a_o long_a and_o endless_a aevum_fw-la enlarge_v to_o space_n bound_v by_o no_o term_n not_o any_o more_o distinguish_v by_o the_o interval_n of_o day_n and_o month_n nor_o measure_v by_o the_o circle_n of_o year_n and_o the_o period_n of_o season_n and_o time_n but_o sufficient_a for_o one_o life_n continue_v to_o a_o immensity_n which_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n nor_o illustrate_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o star_n or_o ray_n splendour_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o have_v that_o luminary_n itself_o god_n the_o word_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n on_o which_o account_n the_o divine_a discourse_n of_o mystic_a theology_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o light_n which_o far_o transcend_v all_o light_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n do_v illustrate_v those_o most_o bless_a power_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n adorn_v with_o true_a piety_n not_o into_o the_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n but_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v real_o confirm_v and_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v a_o mind_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o pâety_n as_o likewise_o for_o you_o also_o most_o religious_a emperor_n to_o who_o alone_o of_o all_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v grant_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o who_o also_o he_o have_v show_v his_o own_o salutary_a sign_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o have_v conquer_v death_n he_o vales._n celebrate_v a_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n which_o trophy_n of_o victory_n and_o amulet_n of_o daemon_n when_o you_o have_v oppose_v against_o the_o image_n of_o error_n you_o vales._n gain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o impious_a enemy_n and_o barbarian_n as_o also_o over_o the_o daemon_n themselves_o who_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n vii_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o we_o two_o nature_n substance_n conjoin_v namely_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v expose_v to_o view_v but_o the_o other_o remain_v invisible_a against_o both_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o barbarian_n the_o one_o covert_o the_o other_o open_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o oppose_v body_n against_o body_n but_o the_o other_o assault_v man_n naked_a soul_n itself_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o incorporeal_a engine_n far_o those_o visible_a barbarian_n like_o some_o savage_a vales._n nomads_n in_o nothing_o different_a from_o wild-beast_n make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a flock_n of_o man_n ruin_n and_o depopulate_v country_n enslave_v city_n rush_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n like_o fierce_a and_o furious_a wolf_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n after_o which_o they_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v but_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n i_o mean_v the_o soul-destroying_a daemon_n who_o be_v far_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o all_o barbarian_n fly_v about_o the_o region_n of_o this_o air_n and_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o mischievous_a polytheisme_n have_v reduce_v all_o mankind_n under_o their_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o by_o they_o any_o long_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n but_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o manifold_a error_n without_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o have_v procure_v for_o themselves_o god_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o who_o have_v not_o any_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o any_o place_n whatever_o they_o whole_o neglect_v and_o undervalue_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n be_v by_o they_o repute_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n as_o also_o a_o contrary_a deity_n hereto_o to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o venus_n but_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o abound_v with_o riches_n and_o in_o strength_n excel_v mankind_n be_v name_v pluto_n and_o death_n orââââ_n for_o whereas_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o life_n save_o that_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o generation_n therefore_o they_o assert_v the_o cause_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o that_o life_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o believe_v man_n not_o to_o exist_v any_o more_o after_o death_n they_o declare_v death_n to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o and_o a_o great_a god_n then_o conclude_v that_o on_o account_n of_o that_o dissolution_n by_o death_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wiâe_o accountable_a hereafter_o for_o what_o be_v perform_v here_o they_o resolve_v upon_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v ãâã_d life_n perpetrate_v such_o fact_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o ten_o thousand_o death_n for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n nor_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o substance_n nature_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o one_o cruel_a patron_n death_n and_o full_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o vales._n the_o destruction_n of_o body_n effect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o declare_v death_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o rich_a god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o pluto_n or_o dis._n death_n therefore_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o whatever_o else_o they_o account_v valuable_a in_o comparison_n of_o death_n namely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v conducive_a in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v their_o life_n pleasant_a and_o delicate_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n body_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o god_n nourishment_n be_v a_o god_n the_o growth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v nutriment_n a_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n a_o god_n drunkenness_n and_o luxury_n a_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o body_n thing_n carnal_a a_o god_n the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o
make_v a_o lamentable_a conclusion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o other_o accomplish_v their_o combat_n after_o another_o manner_n one_o be_v forcible_o thrust_v forward_o by_o other_o and_o constrain_v to_o approach_v their_o impure_a and_o most_o nefarious_a sacrifice_n be_v let_v go_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v although_o he_o real_o do_v not_o another_o when_o he_o have_v neither_o approach_v the_o altar_n nor_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v execrable_a yet_o because_o other_o say_v he_o have_v sacrifice_v silent_o bear_v that_o calumny_n and_o go_v his_o way_n a_o three_o be_v take_v up_o on_o their_o shoulder_n half_o dead_a and_o cast_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o so_o a_o four_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n be_v draw_v a_o great_a way_n by_o the_o foot_n and_o then_o account_v among_o they_o who_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n one_o cry_v out_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n attest_v that_o he_o deny_v to_o sacrifice_v another_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a adorn_v himself_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o salutary_a appellation_n a_o three_o affirm_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v sacrifice_v but_o these_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o soldier_n with_o their_o fist_n a_o great_a company_n of_o who_o be_v place_v there_o as_o a_o guard_n filence_v and_o vales._n beat_v on_o the_o face_n and_o cheek_n be_v by_o force_n thrust_v out_o so_o high_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o piety_n every_o way_n esteem_v their_o be_v think_v to_o have_v perfect_v what_o they_o desire_v but_o these_o proceed_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n prove_v successful_a to_o they_o who_o admirable_a courage_n shall_v we_o undertake_v accurate_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o expression_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o compose_v such_o a_o narrative_a chap._n iu._n concern_v god_n illustrious_a martyr_n how_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o fame_n have_v be_v adorn_v with_o divers_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o religion_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n who_o demonstrate_v a_o admirable_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n not_o only_o from_o that_o time_n the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o all_o the_o christian_n but_o long_a before_o when_o the_o time_n be_v calm_a and_o serene_a for_o some_o time_n since_o when_o the_o devil_n vales._n who_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o this_o world_n be_v first_o rouse_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o profound_a sleep_n and_o as_o yet_o make_v his_o attempt_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o secret_a and_o occult_a manner_n after_o that_o interval_n which_o follow_v the_o perfecution_n under_o decius_n and_o valerian_n for_o he_o will_v not_o set_v upon_o we_o close_o and_o with_o a_o open_a war_n but_o as_o yet_o make_v trial_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o milice_fw-la for_o he_o suppose_v the_o rest_n will_v easy_o be_v vanquish_v can_v he_o first_o overcome_v they_o then_o i_o say_v you_o may_v have_v see_v very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v soldier_n most_o willing_o embrace_v a_o private_a life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n vales._n general_n who_o he_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o first_o set_v upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_a soldier_n and_o begin_v â_o to_o take_v a_o strict_a view_n of_o and_o purge_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o army_n permit_v they_o free_o to_o choose_v whether_o by_o obey_v they_o will_v enjoy_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v arrive_v to_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n command_v innumerable_a soldier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o delay_n or_o hesitancy_n prefer_v their_o confession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o apparent_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o few_o of_o which_o one_o or_o two_o procure_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o preferment_n but_o death_n also_o for_o their_o pious_a and_o resolute_a steadfastness_n vales._n the_o framer_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n moderate_a and_o presume_v to_o proceed_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n but_o of_o very_a few_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v likely_a terrify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o afraid_a as_o yet_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o open_a war_n against_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o more_o manifest_o for_o a_o engagement_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v how_o many_o and_o eminent_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o city_n and_o country_n chap._n v._o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nicomedia_n immediate_o therefore_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o nicomedia_n against_o the_o church_n vales._n one_o who_o be_v no_o obscure_a person_n but_o eminent_o illustrious_a for_o secular_a honour_n and_o esteem_v move_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o incite_v by_o a_o ardent_a faith_n take_v down_o the_o edict_n which_o be_v fix_v up_o in_o the_o most_o open_a and_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o vales._n tear_v it_o as_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o detestable_a which_o he_o do_v while_o two_o of_o the_o emperor_n make_v their_o abode_n in_o that_o city_n one_o of_o which_o be_v seniour_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o hold_v the_o four_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o person_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o appear_v thus_o eminent_a and_o zealous_a have_v suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o such_o a_o bold_a act_n persevere_v in_o a_o undisturbedness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o gasp_n chap._n vi_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o time_n produce_v these_o divine_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n which_o excel_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v celebrate_v as_o admirable_a and_o famous_a for_o their_o courage_n both_o among_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n dorotheus_n and_o the_o other_o boy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o although_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a station_n of_o honour_n by_o their_o master_n and_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v by_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o son_n yet_o they_o suppose_v the_o reproach_n and_o torture_n for_o religion_n and_o those_o various_a sort_n of_o death_n devise_v for_o they_o to_o be_v real_o of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n we_o will_v here_o relate_v what_o a_o exit_z one_o of_o they_o make_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conjecture_v from_o he_o what_o befall_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o forementioned_a city_n one_o of_o they_o be_v public_o bring_v forth_o before_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n and_o command_v to_o sacrifice_v which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v strip_v and_o hoist_v up_o on_o high_a and_o that_o his_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v lacerate_v with_o stripe_n until_o he_o shall_v yield_v though_o against_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v but_o when_o he_o continue_v immovable_a after_o his_o suffering_n such_o torture_n as_o these_o they_o mix_v salt_n and_o vinegar_n together_o and_o pour_v it_o his_o bone_n be_v now_o lay_v bare_a upon_o the_o putrify_a part_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o have_v undergo_v these_o torture_n also_o then_o fire_n and_o a_o gridiron_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o broil_v like_o flesh_n dress_v to_o be_v eat_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o he_o may_v not_o end_v his_o life_n too_o soon_o neither_o be_v those_o person_n who_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o fire_n permit_v to_o leave_v he_o till_o after_o so_o great_a torture_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o be_v command_v but_o have_v constant_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o expire_v under_o his_o very_a torture_n such_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o one_o of_o those_o boy_n who_o be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v true_o worthy_a of_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v vales._n peter_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o rest_n although_o not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o this_o yet_o shall_v be_v omit_v lest_o our_o discourse_n shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a thus_o much_o only_o we_o will_v relate_v that_o dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n together_o with_o many_o other_o that_o be_v attendant_n at_o the_o
side_n and_o breast_n shall_v be_v furrow_v to_o her_o very_a bone_n after_o this_o breath_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o she_o have_v with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n undergo_v all_o these_o torture_n by_o the_o precedent_n command_v she_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o she_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o other_o confessor_n all_o who_o he_o condemn_v to_o the_o brazen_a mine_n at_o phenos_n in_o palestine_n furthermore_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n dius_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n in_o the_o same_o city_n to_o wit_n caesarea_n the_o say_a precedent_n condemn_v silvanus_n who_o then_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o confessor_n but_o some_o small_a time_n after_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o bishopric_n and_o happen_v to_o finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v his_o companion_n after_o they_o have_v give_v demonstration_n of_o a_o most_o resolute_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o mine_n of_o brass_n have_v first_o give_v order_n that_o the_o flexure_n of_o their_o foot_n foot_n shall_v be_v sear_v with_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o so_o render_v infirm_a and_o useless_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o he_o condemn_v domninus_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o innumerable_a other_o confession_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a freedom_n in_fw-la speak_a be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o person_n throughout_o palestine_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a after_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o punish_v the_o same_o judge_n a_o crafty_a inventour_n of_o mischief_n and_o one_o that_o study_v new_a device_n and_o design_n to_o extirpate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o such_o sort_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o condemn_v three_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o vales._n fight_v with_o one_o another_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o the_o champion_n usual_o do_v auxentius_n a_o venerable_a and_o holy_a old_a man_n be_v by_o he_o condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o wild_a beast_n again_o he_o give_v order_fw-fr that_o some_o who_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o complete_a age_n and_o stature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v and_o make_v eunuch_n and_o then_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mine_n he_o shut_v up_o other_o in_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v undergo_v the_o sharp_a torture_n among_o which_o number_n be_v pamphilus_n my_o dear_a companion_n a_o person_n that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o our_o age_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o piety_n urbanus_fw-la first_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o rhetoric_n and_o philosophic_a literature_n after_o that_o he_o compel_v he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o when_o the_o martyr_n refuse_v to_o do_v and_o urbanus_fw-la perceive_v that_o he_o despise_v his_o menace_n he_o be_v exceed_o exasperate_v and_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o acute_a sort_n of_o torture_n moreover_o this_o most_o enrage_a ârbanus_fw-la man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n satiate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o martyr_n side_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v tear_v off_o with_o torture_a iron_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o continue_a and_o reiterated_a use_n pertinacious_o desire_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o martyr_n have_v after_o all_o these_o torture_n procure_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n for_o himself_o at_o length_n order_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n among_o the_o other_o confessor_n therein_o confine_v but_o what_o sort_n of_o punishment_n this_o person_n who_o after_o so_o fierce_a a_o manner_n insult_v over_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o expect_v will_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o at_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o saint_n be_v easy_o know_v from_o those_o beginning_n thereof_o which_o he_o undergo_v in_o this_o life_n immediate_o after_o those_o audacious_a cruelty_n which_o he_o have_v practise_v towards_o pamphilus_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n forthwith_o seize_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o possess_v of_o the_o government_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o one_o night_n space_n strip_v he_o who_o but_o the_o day_n before_o sate_v as_o judge_n upon_o a_o lofty_a tribunal_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o military_a guard_n govern_v the_o whole_a province_n of_o palestine_n who_o also_o be_v companion_n to_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v his_o chief_a favourite_n and_o do_v usual_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o he_o of_o all_o these_o great_a place_n and_o preferment_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o disconsolate_a and_o helpless_a condition_n cloud_v he_o with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o very_a person_n who_o have_v former_o admire_v he_o as_o their_o governor_n propose_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n over_o which_o he_o have_v be_v ruler_n as_o a_o miserable_a and_o dis-spirited_n wretch_n pour_v forth_o effeminate_a entreaty_n and_o supplication_n and_o last_o constitute_v maximinus_n himself_o of_o who_o favour_n he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n brag_v and_o boast_v have_v be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n he_o practise_v towards_o we_o christian_n his_o inexorable_a and_o most_o severe_a judge_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o caesarea_n for_o after_o many_o reproach_n which_o he_o suffer_v upon_o account_n of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v convict_v the_o emperor_n himself_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o but_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v say_v by_o the_o by_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o at_o leisure_n to_o relate_v the_o exits_z and_o calamitous_a death_n by_o which_o those_o impious_a wretch_n especial_o maximinus_n and_o those_o about_o he_o who_o be_v his_o adviser_n that_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o persecution_n against_o ãâã_d finish_v their_o life_n chap._n viii_o concern_v other_o confessor_n and_o concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o valentina_n and_o paul_n when_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n have_v now_o without_o any_o intermission_n rage_v against_o we_o until_o the_o six_o year_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n that_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n who_o vales._n heretofore_o have_v live_v in_o thebaïs_n at_o porphyrites_n a_o place_n that_o have_v its_o appellation_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o marble_n dig_v out_o there_o of_o which_o company_n a_o hundred_o man_n want_v three_o together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o very_o small_a child_n be_v send_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n concern_v all_o which_o person_n after_o they_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n of_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o christ_n firmilianus_n the_o precedent_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o as_o successor_n to_o urbanus_fw-la give_v order_n agreeable_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v those_o very_a sinew_n of_o their_o left_a leg_n by_o which_o they_o bend_v their_o knee_n âeared_v in_o two_o with_o red-hot-iron_n and_o that_o their_o right_a eye_n together_o with_o the_o membrane_n and_o ball_n thereof_o shall_v be_v first_o cut_v out_o with_o sword_n and_o after_o that_o their_o eye-hole_n âeared_n even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n with_o red-hot-iron_n after_o which_o he_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o province_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wear_v out_o there_o with_o labour_n and_o misery_n nor_o do_v we_o behold_v these_o person_n only_o undergo_a such_o punishment_n but_o those_o palestinian_o also_o who_o as_o we_o manifest_v a_o little_a before_o be_v condemn_v to_o practice_v the_o champion_n exercise_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o the_o gladiatours_n combat_n because_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v either_o to_o receive_v those_o provision_n which_o be_v allow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a treasury_n or_o to_o practice_v such_o exercise_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o accomplish_a combatant_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v bring_v not_o only_o before_o the_o vales._n procuratour_n but_o maximinus_n himself_n and_o have_v give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o invincible_a constancy_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o couragiousness_n in_o endure_a famine_n and_o scourge_n they_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o forementioned_a person_n some_o other_o confessor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n be_v add_v to_o their_o number_n soon_o after_o these_o other_o be_v take_v at_o the_o city_n gaza_n vales._n who_o be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n read_v
a_o pious_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v relate_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o splendid_a church_n church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n wherein_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o intermission_n convene_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n sanctity_n the_o emperor_n valens_n desirous_a to_o view_v this_o church_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o he_o detest_v strike_v the_o praefect_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o drive_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o praefect_n after_o this_o manner_n abuse_v make_v preparation_n though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n rage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o person_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n secret_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v find_v within_o that_o church_n but_o no_o body_n heed_v either_o his_o advice_n or_o his_o menace_n for_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o person_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o praefect_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n hasten_v to_o the_o oratory_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n the_o emperor_n rage_n a_o poor_a woman_n lead_v she_o own_o little_a son_n by_o the_o hand_n go_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o break_v through_o the_o vales._n rank_n of_o soldier_n which_o guard_v the_o praefect_n at_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v high_o displease_v order_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o after_o this_o manner_n miserable_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o in_o this_o public_a undecent_a manner_n she_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o other_o run_v too_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praefect_n be_v go_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o answer_v she_o and_o do_v therefore_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v there_o vales._n and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o praefect_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o constancy_n aâd_v resolution_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o go_v back_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o be_v enrage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o edessen_v escape_v their_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v th._n theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantic_a divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a destructive_a daemon_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n cruelty_n for_o he_o persuade_v some_o person_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o overbusy_a enquiry_n by_o a_o necromantic_a divination_n who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o person_n have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a magical_a enchantment_n the_o daemon_n give_v response_n not_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v oblique_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o show_v only_o four_o letter_n d._n theta_n and_o epsilon_n and_o omicron_n and_o delta_n say_v that_o his_o name_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o valens_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v compound_v the_o report_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n but_o he_o permit_v noâ_n god_n who_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n he_o put_v many_o to_o death_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o theodorus_n the_o theodotus_n the_o theodosius_n and_o the_o theodulus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v such_o like_a name_n as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n among_o who_o vales._n one_o theodosiolus_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n many_o person_n at_o that_o time_n change_v their_o name_n deny_v those_o name_n their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o chap._n xx._n concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v the_o emperor_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o overrule_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n forbear_v disquiet_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o person_n there_o who_o favour_v athanasius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n the_o populace_n who_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o violent_a shall_v endammage_n the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n moreover_n athanasius_n after_o those_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v undergo_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v death_n of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o probus_n he_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n amid_o many_o danger_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o leave_v peter_n a_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxi_o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n the_o arian_n therefore_o take_v courage_n immediate_o be_v render_v insolent_a by_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o euzoius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o arianism_n at_o antioch_n with_o greediness_n catch_v that_o opportunity_n so_o seasonable_o offer_v and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o lucius_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o forthwith_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n accompany_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n for_o histor._n magnus_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v direct_v to_o palladius_n before_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v forth_o that_o the_o military_a force_n there_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n wherefore_o they_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v disperse_v the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n some_o into_o one_o place_n some_o into_o another_o they_o seated_z lucius_z in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n chap._n xxii_o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n happen_v at_o lucius_n induction_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n or_o what_o be_v do_v against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v as_o well_o in_o as_o without_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o how_o some_o be_v subject_v to_o various_a torture_n and_o other_o be_v banish_v even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torture_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v by_o sabinus_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o semi-arian_n he_o conceal_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o
acacius_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o that_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_n when_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v so_o eminent_a a_o victory_n to_o the_o roman_n many_o person_n who_o excel_v for_o their_o eloquence_n write_v oration_n panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o recite_v they_o in_o public_a moreover_o the_o emperor_n wife_n write_v a_o poem_n in_o heroic_a verse_n for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o great_a eloquence_n for_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o vales._n leontius_n the_o athenian-sophist_n she_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o her_o father_n and_o cultivate_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v about_o marry_v of_o this_o woman_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n make_v she_o a_o christian_n and_o at_o her_o baptism_n instead_o of_o athanaïs_n name_v her_o eudocia_n many_o person_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v recite_v panegyric_n some_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v themselves_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o emperor_n other_o endeavour_v to_o publish_v the_o powerfullness_n of_o their_o own_o eloquence_n be_v altogether_o unwilling_a that_o that_o learning_n they_o have_v get_v by_o much_o labour_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n be_v endow_v but_o i_o who_o be_o neither_o studious_a about_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o desirous_a of_o make_v a_o show_n of_o eloquence_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o set_v forth_o those_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v endow_v sincere_o and_o without_o any_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o in_o regard_n his_o virtue_n be_v so_o singular_o useful_a my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o posterity_n which_o will_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o empire_n imperial_a palace_n yet_o he_o contract_v nothing_o of_o a_o effeminacy_n oâ_n stupidity_n from_o that_o education_n but_o be_v always_o so_o prudent_a as_o to_o be_v repute_v by_o those_o who_o address_v to_o he_o to_o have_v attain_v a_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o most_o affair_n his_o patience_n in_o undergo_a hardship_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o cold_a courageous_o and_o will_v fast_o frequent_o especial_o on_o those_o day_n term_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o a_o accuracy_n he_o govern_v his_o palace_n so_o that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o monastery_n wherefore_o he_o vales._n together_o with_o his_o sister_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o recite_v alternative_a hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o can_v say_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a of_o a_o long_o stand_v he_o be_v much_o more_o diligent_a in_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v write_v thereon_o than_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n have_v be_v heretofore_o for_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n he_o excel_v all_o man_n by_o far_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a philosopher_n yet_o can_v not_o moderate_v his_o rage_n and_o anger_n towards_o the_o antiochian_o who_o have_v 17._o deride_v he_o but_o inflict_v most_o acute_a torture_n upon_o 19_o theodorus_n but_o theodosius_n bad_a farewell_n to_o aristotle_n syllogism_n and_o exercise_v philosophy_n in_o deed_n get_v the_o mastery_n over_o anger_n grief_n and_o pleasure_n he_o never_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v he_o angry_a be_v on_o a_o time_n ask_v by_o one_o with_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v familiar_a why_o he_o never_o put_v to_o death_n any_o person_n who_o have_v injure_v he_o his_o answer_n be_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o restore_v to_o life_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o another_o question_v he_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n vales._n it_o be_v no_o great_a or_o difficult_a thing_n say_v he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v god_n property_n only_o by_o repentance_n to_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a further_o his_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o constant_a and_o earnest_a that_o if_o any_o person_n have_v happen_v to_o commit_v a_o crime_n which_o deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n he_o be_v never_o lead_v so_o far_o as_o the_o city-gate_n onward_o on_o his_o way_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v whereby_o he_o be_v immediate_o recall_v when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o exhibit_v a_o show_n of_o hunt_v wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constantinople_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o let_v one_o of_o the_o bold_a b._n bestiarii_fw-la encounter_v the_o enrage_a wild_a beast_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n you_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v spectator_n at_o show_n with_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n with_o which_o saying_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o be_v in_o future_a delight_v with_o show_n wherein_o there_o be_v less_o of_o cruelty_n further_o his_o piety_n be_v such_o that_o he_o honour_v all_o god_n priest_n but_o most_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o vales._n châbron_n have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o constantinople_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o signification_n hair-cloth-cassock_n which_o although_o it_o be_v very_o foul_a and_o nasty_a he_o wear_v instead_o of_o a_o cloak_n believe_v he_o shall_v thereby_o partake_v something_o of_o the_o dead_a bishop_n sanctity_n there_o happen_v tempestuous_a weather_n one_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o exhibit_v the_o usual_a and_o set_v show_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o regard_n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o earnest_a for_o they_o but_o when_o the_o cirque_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o spectator_n the_o storm_n increase_v and_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a fall_n of_o snow_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o god_n for_o he_o make_v proclamation_n by_o the_o crier_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o we_o shall_v omit_v the_o show_n and_o all_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v unhurt_a from_o the_o imminent_a storm_n the_o crier_n have_v scarce_o make_v a_o end_n of_o proclaim_v these_o word_n when_o all_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o supplicate_v god_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la with_o the_o great_a joy_n immaginable_a and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o congregation_n the_o emperor_n himself_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o a_o private_a habit_n and_o begin_v the_o hymn_n nor_o be_v he_o frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o air_n return_v to_o its_o former_a serenity_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o scarcity_n of_o breadcorn_n the_o divine_a benevolence_n bestow_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n upon_o all_o person_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o war_n be_v raise_v in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o flee_v to_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o war_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o manage_v they_o successful_o i_o will_v here_o relate_v therefore_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o consulate_a of_o asclepioâotus_n and_o marianus_n vales._n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n august_n by_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n for_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o action_n which_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v because_o what_o befall_v the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o moses_n in_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o same_o almost_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n commander_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v they_o against_o that_o tyrant_n which_o action_n i_o will_v relate_v in_o short_a leave_v the_o ampleness_n of_o they_o which_o do_v require_v a_o peculiar_a work_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o other_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v johannes_n who_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n after_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o how_o god_n incline_v mollify_v by_o theodosius_n prayer_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o
better_a allotment_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o nature_n chap._n liii_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a he_o complete_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o vales._n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n abate_v some_o few_o month_n and_o day_n but_o the_o space_n of_o his_o life_n be_v about_o double_a as_o much_o at_o which_o age_n his_o body_n continue_v free_a from_o disease_n firm_a void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o blemish_n and_o youthfull_a than_o any_o the_o most_o juvenile_a body_n beautiful_a to_o behold_v and_o strong_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v exercise_v as_o a_o soldier_n ride_v walk_v fight_z erect_v trophy_n against_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o usage_n can_v obtain_v unbloudy_a victory_n over_o his_o opposer_n chap._n liv._o concern_v those_o who_o abuse_v his_o eximious_a humanity_n to_o hypocrifie_n avarice_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n his_o mind_n also_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o humane_a perfection_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n accomplishment_n but_o most_o especial_o with_o humanity_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o ill_a man_n who_o ascribe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_a badness_n to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n patience_n and_o clemency_n indeed_o even_o we_o ourselves_o behold_v the_o mighty_a prevalency_n of_o these_o two_o vice_n in_o those_o time_n vales._n the_o violence_n namely_o of_o insatiable_a and_o ill_a man_n who_o infest_a almost_o all_o mortal_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a dissimulation_n of_o those_o who_o crafty_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o pretend_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n innate_a humanity_n and_o goodness_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o disposition_n integrity_n of_o his_o moral_n induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o specious_a and_o outside_n piety_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o with_o a_o crafty_a mind_n pretend_v to_o keep_v bear_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a benevolence_n towards_o he_o his_o commit_v of_o himself_o to_o which_o person_n do_v sometime_o perhaps_o drive_v he_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unfitting_a the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o blot_n upon_o his_o other_o good_n praise_n vales._n chap._n lv._o how_o constantine_n write_v oration_n to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o divine_a vengeance_n seize_v vales._n those_o man_n not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n furnish_v his_o mind_n with_o discursive_a knowledge_n that_o to_o his_o very_a death_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o write_v oration_n and_o vales._n as_o his_o usage_n be_v make_v speech_n and_o instill_v into_o his_o hearer_n divine_a precept_n he_o will_v likewise_o be_v continual_o make_v of_o law_n sometime_o about_o civil_a matter_n at_o other_o concern_v military_a affair_n in_o fine_a he_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v advantageous_a and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o recite_v a_o certain_a funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o usual_a auditory_a and_o vales._n have_v continue_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o great_a length_n he_o discourse_v therein_o concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n pious_o and_o concern_v the_o blessing_n treasure_v up_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o apparent_a by_o many_o and_o those_o evident_a reason_n what_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o will_v come_v to_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o contrary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o give_v a_o accurate_a description_n of_o the_o calamitous_a death_n of_o the_o impious_a by_o his_o solid_a and_o weighty_a attestation_n to_o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v severe_o to_o touch_v those_o about_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o who_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n high_o commend_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o go_n by_o make_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o his_o confident_n before_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o render_v his_o way_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n smooth_a and_o plain_a chap._n lvi_o how_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o he_o and_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n tent_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v that_o about_o the_o forementioned_a time_n upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o east_n have_v say_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v to_o he_o this_o victory_n to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_a which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o undertake_v he_o summon_v together_o his_o military_a force_n and_o likewise_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o concern_v the_o desighe_a of_o his_o expedition_n it_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n that_o some_o person_n shall_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o use_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v he_o nor_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a leave_v he_o but_o with_o their_o incessant_a prayer_n to_o god_n will_v engage_v and_o fight_v together_o with_o he_o at_o which_o news_n he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o describe_v to_o they_o a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v vales._n vales._n then_o he_o prepare_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o rich_o furnish_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n chap._n lvii_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o watch_v all_o night_n together_o with_o other_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o persian_n inform_v of_o the_o emperor_n preparation_n for_o a_o war_n and_o be_v extreme_o fearful_a of_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o he_o vales._n by_o a_o embassy_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o this_o most_o peaceable_a emperor_n give_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n a_o kind_a reception_n and_o vales._n ready_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o they_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o easter_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n pay_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o together_o with_o other_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o chap._n lviii_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n vales._n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o martyrium_fw-la in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o church_n to_o a_o unexpressible_a height_n he_o make_v it_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a by_o a_o variety_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o stone_n cover_v it_o with_o crust_n of_o marble_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o very_a roof_n he_o lay_v the_o inner-roof_n all_o over_o with_o lacunaria_fw-la of_o very_o small_a work_n and_o gild_v it_o throughout_o with_o gold_n vales._n above_o instead_o of_o tile_n brass_n be_v lay_v which_o afford_v the_o whole_a structure_n a_o secure_a defence_n against_o shower_n which_o cover_n be_v likewise_o overspread_v with_o gold_n shine_v glorious_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o etc._n dazzle_a their_o eye_n who_o behold_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n the_o brass_n back_o reverberate_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o whole_a vales._n roof_n be_v encompass_v round_o with_o chase_a network_n make_v of_o brass_n and_o gold_n chap._n lix_n a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o martyrium_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o beautify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v extraordinary_a care_n and_o munificence_n but_o about_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o most_o spacious_a court_n area_n open_a to_o the_o pure_a air._n at_o the_o four_o side_n whereof_o run_v porticus_n join_v one_o to_o another_o which_o enclose_v the_o area_n scituate_n
far_o better_a account_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n we_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n receive_v no_o damage_n from_o the_o affection_n suffering_n of_o the_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o that_o instance_n of_o light_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o do_v any_o way_n permit_v the_o solar_a ray_n which_o be_v shoot_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v touch_v dirt_n and_o mire_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filth_n to_o be_v pollute_v for_o though_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o affirm_v that_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v also_o bemire_v or_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o body_n albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o disagreeable_a to_o nature_n itself_o but_o whereas_o that_o saviour_n and_o incorporeal_a word_n of_o god_n vales._n be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o intellectual_a light_n itself_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v by_o his_o divine_a and_o incorporeal_a virtue_n that_o thing_n must_v afterward_o of_o necessity_n live_v and_o be_v conversant_a in_o rational_a light_n vales._n in_o like_a manner_n also_o whatever_o body_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o body_n be_v forthwith_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v and_o immediate_o every_o disease_n sickness_n and_o trouble_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v empty_a receive_v some_o portion_n from_o his_o fullness_n wherefore_o he_o spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v sometime_o show_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v but_o at_o other_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n whilst_o he_o perform_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n as_o god_n and_o foretell_v thing_n future_a long_o before_o they_o happen_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v by_o many_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o namely_o by_o prodigious_a work_n miracle_n sign_n and_o stupendous_a power_n vales._n and_o moreover_o by_o divine_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o supernal_a habitation_n which_o be_v beyond_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o xv._n account_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o much-talk't-of_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o grand_a miracle_n of_o his_o vales._n resurrection_n after_o death_n after_o a_o explication_n of_o which_o particular_n we_o will_v confirm_v the_o demonstration_n of_o they_o all_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n the_o divine_a word_n therefore_o have_v on_o account_n of_o those_o reason_n mention_v by_o we_o vales._n make_v use_v of_o a_o mortal_a instrument_n as_o of_o a_o image_n statue_n most_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o great_a emperor_n have_v by_o its_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o of_o a_o interpreter_n life_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o divine_a power_n now_o if_o after_o that_o life_n spend_v among_o man_n he_o have_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v vales._n become_v invisible_a on_o a_o sudden_a and_o go_v away_o if_o he_o have_v convey_v away_o his_o interpreter_n private_o and_o by_o a_o flight_n have_v endeavour_v to_o rescue_v his_o own_o statue_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o if_o afterward_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o very_o mortal_a body_n to_o death_n and_o corruption_n doubtless_o all_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a apparition_n or_o ghost_n vales._n nor_o will_v he_o himself_o have_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v himself_o in_o regard_n although_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o own_o interpreter_n to_o death_n and_o corruption_n nor_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o devil_n devil_n have_v be_v terminate_v by_o a_o illustrious_a conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o death_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v accurate_o know_v whither_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n superior_a to_o death_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v free_v mortal_a nature_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v own_o condition_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v be_v of_o fame_v throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o contemn_v death_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v procure_v for_o those_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n with_o god_n after_o death_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o discourse_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v exhibit_v agreeable_a event_n to_o the_o prophetic_a prediction_n concern_v himself_o nor_o in_o fine_n will_v he_o have_v undergo_v the_o last_o combat_n of_o all_o which_o be_v against_o death_n itself_o on_o account_n therefore_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o necessary_a that_o his_o mortal_a instrument_n after_o that_o sufficient_a service_n which_o it_o have_v perform_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n befit_v god_n allot_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o say_v his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n dispense_v and_o order_v vales._n for_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o corruption_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o close_a his_o whole_a life_n vales._n like_o a_o play_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o disgraceful_a catastrophe_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a power_n shall_v render_v his_o mortal_a body_n immortal_a the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o fire_n to_o cool_v nor_o of_o light_n vales._n to_o darken_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o life_n to_o die_v nor_o of_o the_o divine_a reason_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o how_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v life_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v his_o own_o instrument_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o who_o promise_v immortality_n to_o all_o that_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o shall_v by_o death_n ruin_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n the_o second_o thing_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a i_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o be_v that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v covert_o and_o by_o stealth_n or_o decency_n open_o and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o but_o so_o glorious_a a_o achievement_n have_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o secret_a and_o have_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o one_o will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o no_o body_n but_o when_o divulge_v and_o herd_n fame_v among_o all_o person_n it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n on_o account_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o avoid_v not_o death_n for_o have_v he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o coward_n and_o inferior_a to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o conflict_n with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o adversary_n he_o render_v that_o body_n which_o be_v mortal_a immortal_a after_o he_o have_v undergo_v that_o combat_n for_o the_o life_n immortality_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o person_n and_o as_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v we_o a_o vales._n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v burn_v and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n valesius_fw-la make_v out_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o by_o take_v the_o vessel_n into_o
daemon_n which_o heretofore_o prey_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o image_n show_v many_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n among_o man_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o potent_a hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a wild-beast_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n what_o other_o person_n beside_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o invocation_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pure_a prayer_n in_o his_o name_n put_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o remain_v of_o evil_a spirit_n from_o among_o man_n to_o those_o who_o with_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n will_v follow_v etc._n that_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o he_o vales._n what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o a_o mysterious_a god_n name_n of_o god_n on_o which_o account_n altar_n have_v be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o church_n consecrate_a rational_a and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o only_a god_n the_o supreme_a king_n who_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n have_v cause_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o vales._n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a and_o furious_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a victim_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v attest_v even_o by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a doctrine_n namely_o vales._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrim_n whereas_o therefore_o so_o many_o cogent_a argument_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v give_v confirmation_n to_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o power_n after_o his_o death_n who_o be_v so_o iron-minded_n as_o not_o together_o with_o other_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o life_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o great_a achievement_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o live_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v not_o long_o since_o indeed_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n disturb_v the_o life_n of_o man_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o among_o man_n thenceforward_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n vales._n more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n without_o breath_n without_o motion_n without_o voice_n nor_o be_v there_o now_o any_o account_n or_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n allotment_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o long_o be_v no_o body_n but_o vales._n what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o act_n and_o work_n and_o who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o although_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o vales._n faculty_n of_o judge_v consist_v not_o in_o sense_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o speculation_n of_o science_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n much_o less_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o in_o our_o saviour_n also_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v inspect_v and_o of_o discern_v his_o invisible_a power_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o work_n namely_o whether_o those_o many_o illustrious_a act_n which_o even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n be_v do_v by_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o or_o rather_o whether_o this_o question_n be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a and_o inconsistent_a incoherent_a for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o with_o reason_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o strength_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v or_o operate_v vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v contrary_a but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v inspect_v xvii_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o live_a work_n of_o the_o live_a god_n vales._n for_o how_o shall_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o these_o not_o be_v the_o live_a work_n of_o a_o live_a person_n and_o of_o one_o who_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o inquire_v what_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o not_o long_o since_o some_o person_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o god_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o no_o less_o power_n and_o military_a force_n ruin_v and_o dig_v up_o from_o their_o very_a foundation_n the_o edifice_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o resolve_v upon_o render_v his_o church_n whole_o invisible_a and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a engine_n and_o stratagem_n fight_v against_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n cast_v and_o throw_v against_o he_o word_n the_o dart_n of_o impious_a expression_n but_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v avenge_v on_o they_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n immediate_o therefore_o by_o one_o only_a nod_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o become_v extinct_a those_o person_n i_o mean_v who_o a_o little_a before_o live_v delicious_a and_o pleasant_a life_n and_o be_v thrice-happy_a who_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n as_o equal_v with_o the_o god_n who_o during_o many_o period_n of_o year_n vales._n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o namely_o as_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o he_o who_o they_o afterward_o oppose_v but_o when_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o actual_a war_n with_o god_n and_o set_v their_o god_n in_o array_n against_o we_o as_o their_o champion_n leader_n and_o defender_n immediate_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o oppose_v they_o all_o undergo_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o audacious_a attempt_n in_o so_o much_o that_o give_v ground_n to_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o hasten_v to_o grant_v and_o permit_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v but_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o erect_v victorious_a trophy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v again_o adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n afresh_o with_o holy_a temple_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_a oratory_n and_o in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n in_o all_o country_n and_o in_o the_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n vales._n he_o dedicate_v church_n and_o temple_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o these_o consecrate_a place_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v their_o appellation_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n himself_o for_o from_o he_o kirk_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o inform_v we_o who_o after_o so_o great_a a_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n have_v raise_v the_o sacred_a house_n from_o their_o foundation_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o resurrection_n upon_o those_o structure_n hope_n whole_o despair_v of_o as_o to_o their_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o re-edification_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v far_o more_o splendid_a and_o stately_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o vales._n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v have_v not_o new-built_a they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o whilst_o those_o very_a person_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o have_v demolish_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n recant_v
the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o colchis_n and_o armenia_n in_o place_n of_o martinus_n as_o agathias_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n but_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o same_o person_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o thracia_n as_o menander_n protector_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 99_o vales._n vales._n or_o field_n field_n in_o what_o manner_n these_o abari_n or_o abares_n have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o turk_n betake_v themselves_o into_o europe_n theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n relate_v book_n 7._o chap._n 7._o vales._n vales._n or_o camp_n camp_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 34_o and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o word_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d station_n or_o land_v place_n which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o but_o i_o think_v this_o whole_a place_n must_v be_v thus_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n &c_n &c_n according_a as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o disable_v disable_v in_o justinianus_n augustus_n time_n the_o abares_n have_v pass_v into_o europe_n become_v first_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n relate_v in_o book_n 7._o chap._n 8_o for_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scythia_n and_o maesia_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n on_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n mention_n this_o embassy_n a_o little_o late_a post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a personage_n basilius_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o abari_n whence_o they_o have_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n concern_v the_o same_o embassy_n of_o the_o abares_n to_o justinian_n menander_n protector_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n where_o he_o excellent_o well_o describe_v that_o embassy_n and_o confirm_v victor_n thunonensis_n opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o justinian_n die_v not_o long_o after_o vales._n vales._n or_o incline_v to_o both_o of_o they_o they_o guard_n or_o partisan_n partisan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicephorus_n take_v away_o the_o preposition_n here_o for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v abroad_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v with_o evagrius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicephorus_n and_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n concern_v justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v sickly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v at_o home_n and_o forbid_v his_o kinsman_n justinus_n access_n to_o himself_o indeed_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v justinus_n for_o cedrenus_n word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o justinus_n be_v continual_o sick_a and_o dim-sighted_a and_o unable_a to_o come_v abroad_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v bring_v home_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v remove_v so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicephorus_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o evagrius_n concern_v the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v thither_o by_o the_o roman_n further_o this_o justinus_n be_v make_v augustalis_n and_o dux_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v relate_v cedrenus_n word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o justinus_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o kinsman_n who_o be_v augustalis_n and_o dux_n of_o alexandria_n meditate_a treachery_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v and_o behead_v he_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o theophanes_n for_o those_o two_o dignity_n augustalis_n and_o dux_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v now_o and_o then_o give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n further_o this_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v on_o justinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n not_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o far_o off_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n therefore_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v to_o justinus_n instead_o of_o a_o prison_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o justinus_n augustus_n detain_v his_o cousin-german_a justinus_n prisoner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o alexandria_n moreover_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n the_o murder_n of_o this_o justinus_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o same_o year_n whereon_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n have_v a_o capital_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n give_v here_o by_o evagrius_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o former_a negative_a particle_n must_v be_v expunge_v as_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a vales._n vales._n the_o word_n of_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la be_v these_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la memorati_fw-la principis_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o mention_a emperor_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n patritii_n be_v detect_v whilst_o by_o physician_n they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v justinus_n by_o poison_n rather_o than_o sword_n be_v order_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a sentence_n the_o former_a be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n the_o second_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o johannes_n biclariensis_n term_v these_o man_n patritii_n instead_o of_o senator_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o patrician_n and_o senatorian_a dignity_n concern_v the_o same_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n eustathius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o quâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la die_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la octobris_fw-la on_o which_o day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o of_o october_n those_o person_n also_o who_o have_v frame_v plot_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o exile_n i_o mean_v aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o former_a be_v curator_n of_o the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n die_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o buggerer_n buggerer_n he_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n of_o which_o aetherius_n be_v curator_n as_o eustathius_n atte_v in_o the_o place_n just_a now_o cite_v ille_fw-la autem_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la curator_n eustathius_n word_n in_o greek_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v but_o aetherius_n curator_n of_o the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n the_o same_o eustathius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o house_n where_o he_o describe_v in_o what_o manner_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n dicebant_fw-la enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la grave_n viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o some_o grave_a man_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a temple_n he_o will_v be_v kill_v for_o some_o arm_a man_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mannour-house_n of_o antiochus_n stay_v for_o he_o without_o for_o that_o purpose_n theophilactus_fw-la mention_n the_o same_o imperial_a house_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chapter_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o such_o house_n at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o house_n of_o placidia_n the_o house_n of_o flaccilla_n the_o house_n of_o hormisda_n and_o several_a other_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n each_o of_o which_o house_n have_v its_o curator_n who_o look_v after_o that_o house_n or_o palace_n and_o all_o its_o revenue_n these_o officer_n be_v term_v curae_fw-la palatiorum_n in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o castrensis_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n but_o then_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o curator_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o their_o title_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o most_o magnificent_a as_o tiberius_n augustus_n constitution_n de_fw-la domibus_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n john_n 14._o 27._o 27._o or_o run_v together_o into_o into_o or_o opinion_n opinion_n or_o first_o salvation_n salvation_n or_o substance_n substance_n or_o glorisy_v glorisy_v or_o join_v together_o
marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o 27_o the_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v damasus_n and_o ursinus_n gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o praise_n of_o basilius_n say_v that_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o mean_a cloak_n which_o he_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o be_v please_v to_o behold_v god_n honour_v in_o each_o person_n but_o the_o read_n be_v short_a in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n manuscript_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n himself_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n vales._n vales._n or_o rich._n rich._n or_o assistance_n assistance_n or_o chapel_n be_v or_o vestry_v of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a m._n ss_z and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o chapter_n begin_v at_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o be_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o person_n in_o general_n but_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a expression_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o book_n 2_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 21_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 22_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o life_n life_n or_o want_v father_n and_o mother_n mother_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n render_v it_o ill_o nuptas_fw-la marry_v for_o not_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v bring_v a_o portion_n to_o their_o husband_n the_o same_o christophorson_n have_v commit_v the_o like_a mistake_n in_o render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dead_a as_o we_o have_v note_v at_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n c._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n at_o the_o side_n of_o these_o word_n this_o mark_n be_v set_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o mark_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o denote_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seu_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o elegant_a expression_n or_o place_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_v valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o ac_fw-la cum_fw-la caelesti_fw-la solis_fw-la jubare_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la exoriens_fw-la and_o rise_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o a_o celestial_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n sun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eusebius_n use_v this_o term_n to_o signify_v benignity_n or_o beneficence_n so_o he_o have_v also_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o hist._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o this_o place_n eusebius_n do_v not_o term_v they_o faithful_a who_o be_v true-hearted_a and_o well-affected_a towards_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o translatour_n think_v but_o he_o style_v the_o christian_n so_o for_o constantine_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v off_o all_o his_o guard_n and_o take_v with_o he_o only_o those_o of_o his_o courtier_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o donatist_n donatist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exasperate_v against_o they_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o he_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n which_o emendation_n i_o find_v write_v also_o in_o moraeus_n copy_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n likewise_o it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o donatist_n of_o who_o boldness_n and_o insolence_n many_o passage_n occur_v in_o optatus_n and_o augustinus_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o which_o schism_n throughout_o africa_n we_o have_v make_v many_o remark_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o and_o have_v design_o place_v they_o at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o note_n vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o eusebius_n pag._n 289_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o supply_v in_o the_o margin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o wicked_a devil_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a which_o be_v more_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o too_o soft_a a_o term_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o deserve_v laughter_n but_o anintadversion_n rather_o for_o both_o the_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o authority_n likewise_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v most_o insolent_o trample_v on_o by_o those_o person_n but_o perhaps_o eusebius_n at_o this_o place_n mean_v only_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n for_o constantine_n can_v dissemble_v those_o thing_n and_o may_v think_v they_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n rather_o than_o trouble_v of_o mind_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v most_o severe_o to_o revenge_v what_o those_o donatist_n do_v against_o god_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o catholic_n law_n and_o on_o that_o design_n determine_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o africa_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o celsus_n vicar_n of_o africa_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v set_v a_o astorisk_a for_o some_o word_n be_v want_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n make_v good_a this_o place_n otherwise_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o make_v up_o in_o the_o margin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o fury_n of_o madman_n but_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v reject_v this_o conjecture_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o read_n in_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n but_o this_o read_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v a_o invulnerable_a provision_n for_o his_o church_n although_o this_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v fit_o make_v out_o concern_v constantine_n who_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v exulcerate_v and_o provoke_v by_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n yet_o at_o this_o place_n i_o have_v rather_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o can_v well_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o make_v a_o invulnerable_a provision_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v use_v most_o elegant_o that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o indefatigable_a provision_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o exercise_v a_o sleepless_a or_o watchful_a care_n over_o the_o public_a vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o rather_o the_o mild_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuk._n manuscript_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v maximianus_n herculius_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o 2_o d_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o he_o have_v frame_v plot_n against_o constantine_n be_v detect_v he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n beside_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o his_o picture_n and_o statue_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o deface_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o if_o true_a eusebius_n have_v commit_v a_o most_o foul_a mistake_v here_o in_o relate_v herculius_n death_n after_o the_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o maximianus_n herculius_n end_v his_o life_n two_o year_n before_o the_o defeat_n and_o destruction_n of_o maxentius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o these_o time_n can_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v we_o the_o name_n not_o of_o maximianus_n but_o of_o maximinus_n
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n tiberius_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n socrates_n scholasticus_n native_a of_o constantinople_n and_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n secunda_fw-la make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o 1668_o and_o 1673._o also_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n with_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n speech_n in_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la valesius_n annotation_n on_o these_o author_n be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o likewise_o a_o translation_n of_o his_o account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n with_o two_o index_n the_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o of_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o note_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d socrat._v eccles._n histor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o han._n sawbridge_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n london_n 1683._o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n to_o the_o reader_n valesius_fw-la have_v speak_v so_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o concern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o follow_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n as_o to_o his_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o have_v add_v such_o complete_a account_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o these_o author_n all_o which_o particular_n because_o they_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v do_v into_o his_o own_o language_n and_o prefix_v before_o each_o writer_n who_o they_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n any_o far_a trouble_n here_o than_o bare_o to_o acquaint_v he_o for_o what_o reason_n this_o english-translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v and_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o any_o person_n though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a among_o book_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o these_o church-historian_n have_v appear_v in_o english_a for_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o complete_a century_n since_o meredith_n hanmer_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o publish_v his_o translation_n of_o they_o all_o except_v only_a eusebius_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n subjoin_v thereto_o which_o by_o a_o dedication_n to_o s_o r_o john_n lamb_n knight_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n of_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v english_a several_a year_n after_o doctor_n hanmer_n death_n by_o one_o m_o r_o wye_n saltonstall_n after_o four_o edition_n of_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n a_o five_o whereto_o be_v add_v m_n r_o saltonstall's_n version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o which_o impression_n be_v sell_v off_o and_o the_o book_n become_v scarce_o the_o person_n who_o propriety_n d_o r_o hanmer_n translation_n be_v some_o few_o year_n since_o resolve_v to_o reprint_v it_o this_o resolution_n he_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v able_a adviser_n and_o director_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n from_o they_o he_o receive_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n they_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o want_v correction_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o the_o imperfection_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o those_o latin_a translatour_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v whereby_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctour_n translation_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o regard_n the_o original_a text_n of_o these_o historian_n after_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o best_a note_n whereby_o the_o imperfection_n in_o it_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o fault_n commit_v in_o other_o edition_n amend_v be_v together_o with_o a_o excellent_a latin_a version_n thereof_o publish_v at_o paris_n by_o henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o employ_v as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o their_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o doctour_n translation_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v and_o that_o wherever_o it_o differ_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n thereof_o after_o receipt_n of_o this_o advice_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o according_o a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a be_v prevail_v with_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v some_o few_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n history_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o desist_v but_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v a_o invidious_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o interpolate_v what_o another_o person_n have_v long_o since_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a labour_n to_o bring_v doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one._n on_o which_o account_n this_o latter_a be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v now_o finish_v be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n the_o reader_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v know_v far_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v this_o version_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o henricus_n valesius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n whence_o this_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v that_o whatever_o error_n be_v find_v in_o it_o will_v be_v error_n but_o of_o one_o descent_n beside_o valesius_n edition_n that_o which_o robert_n stephens_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o be_v likewise_o all_o along_o consult_v nor_o be_v the_o latin_a translatour_n of_o these_o historian_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v namely_o these_o four_o musculus_n version_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o the_o translation_n of_o john_n christophorson_n heretofore_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n print_v at_o coloigne_n in_o the_o year_n 1570_o john_n curterius_n version_n or_o rather_o his_o emendation_n of_o christophorson_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o and_o last_o grinaeus_n translation_n set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o all_o which_o version_n be_v all_o along_o inspect_v and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o require_v it_o their_o disagreement_n or_o consent_n be_v as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o unless_o the_o learned_a valesius_n diligence_n have_v make_v those_o remark_n needless_a as_o for_o the_o note_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o valesius_n nor_o be_v any_o remark_n of_o his_o left_a untranslate_v though_o perhaps_o some_o time_n make_v short_a that_o be_v judge_v of_o use_n to_o a_o english_a reader_n and_o become_v a_o english_a translation_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v as_o now_o and_o then_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o note_n that_o have_v not_o valesius_n name_n set_v at_o the_o bottom_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o be_v valesius_n however_o he_o general_o meet_v with_o some_o intimation_n or_o other_o whereby_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o on_o what_o authority_n such_o a_o remark_n be_v ground_v but_o whereas_o in_o valesius_n edition_n his_o note_n on_o all_o these_o historian_n be_v place_v together_o in_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o at_o
2._o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 184_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v ibid._n chap._n 4._o a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n page_n 192_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n page_z 19â_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v licinius_n exorbitancy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v constantius_n victory_n and_o concern_v the_o prosperity_n procure_v by_o he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n page_n 197_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n in_o vii_o book_n book_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n pag._n 209_o chap._n 2._o after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o page_z 2â0_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n page_n 211_o chap._n 5._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v at_o these_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n send_v hosius_n a_o spaniard_n to_o alexandria_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n page_n 214_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n there_o publish_v page_n 215_o chap._n 9_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n page_n 219_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n acesius_n also_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n page_n 225_o chap._n 11._o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n page_n 226_o chap._n 13._o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v page_n 227_o chap._n 15._o that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n page_n 229_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n abolish_v gentilism_n and_o erect_v many_o church_n in_o several_a place_n page_n 230_o chap._n 19_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n page_n 231_o chap._n 20._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 232_o chap._n 21._o concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n page_n 233_o chap._n 22._o concern_v manes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 234_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o antioch_n which_o depose_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o who_o account_n there_o be_v a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o which_o that_o city_n be_v almost_o ruin_v page_n 235_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v arius_n recall_v page_n 236_o chap._n 26._o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o asserter_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n page_n 237_o chap._n 27._o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 239_o chap._n 29._o concern_v arsenius_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n chap._n 30._o that_o athanasius_n be_v find_v innocent_a after_o his_o first_o accusation_n his_o accuser_n make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v of_o his_o defence_n at_o his_o second_o accusation_n page_n 240_o chap._n 32._o that_o after_o athanasius_n departure_n he_o be_v depopose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o synod_n have_v leave_v tyre_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n readmit_v arius_n to_o communion_n ibid._n chap._n 34_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n summon_v the_o synod_n to_o attend_v he_o that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v be_v accurate_o discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n page_n 241_o chap._n 35._o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la page_n 242_o chap._n 37._o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v ariu'_v death_n page_n 243_o chap._n 39_o how_o constantine_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n end_v his_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n funeral_n ibid._n book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n pag._n 245_o chap._n 2._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n page_n 246_o chap._n 4._o that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n page_n 247_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v page_n 248_o chap._n 9_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_v with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v page_n 250_o chap._n 12._o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n pag._n 250_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o
our_o lord_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a page_n 497_o chap._n 40._o concern_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 498_o chap._n 41._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o justinian_n ibid._n book_n v._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o concern_v his_o moral_n pag._n 499_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n page_n 500_o chap._n 3._o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n page_n 501_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n page_n 502_o chap._n 6._o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o deposition_n page_n 503_o chap._n 7._o how_o those_o term_v the_o persarmenii_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n on_o which_o account_n a_o war_n break_v out_o between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n page_n 504_o chap._n 8._o concern_v marcianus_n the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o nisibis_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o how_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v send_v his_o general_n adaarmanes_a against_o the_o roman_n who_o afflict_v they_o with_o many_o and_o those_o severe_a loss_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o nisibis_n page_n 505_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o take_n of_o apamia_n and_o daras_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o frenzy_n but_o tiberius_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o republic_n page_n 506_o chap._n 12._o that_o trajanus_n have_v be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o chosroes_n repair_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o concern_v his_o deposition_n page_n 507_o chap._n 14._o that_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n raise_v a_o vast_a army_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o chosroes_n at_o the_o head_n whereof_o he_o send_v justinianus_n the_o dux_n and_o drive_v chosroes_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pale_a page_n 508_o chap._n 15._o that_o chosroes_n be_v heavy_o disquiet_v at_o his_o own_o overthrow_n end_v his_o life_n but_o his_o son_n hormisda_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o persian_n page_n 509_o chap._n 16._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o insurrection_n against_o the_o execrable_a anatolius_n page_n 510_o chap._n 19_o concern_v mauricius_n generalship_n and_o concern_v his_o virtue_n page_n 511_o chap._n 20._o how_o mauricius_n vanquish_v tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n page_n 512_o chap._n 21._o concern_v those_o sign_n which_o presignify_v mauritius_n be_v make_v emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o proclaim_v of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o justinus_n junior_n to_o mauricius_n page_n 513_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o our_o time_n ibid._n book_n vi._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n pag._n 515_o chap._n 2._o concern_v alamundarus_n the_o saracen_n and_o his_o son_n naamanes_n page_n 516_o chap._n 3._o concern_v johannes_n and_o philippicus_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o action_n do_v by_o they_o ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v priscus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o army_n who_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n against_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v germanus_n be_v force_v against_o his_o will_n to_o undertake_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n again_o but_o the_o army_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o page_n 517_o chap._n 7._o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o calumny_n frame_v against_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o that_o antioch_n suffer_v again_o by_o earthquake_n page_n 518_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o barbarian_n take_v courage_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o army_n from_o the_o emperor_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v worsted_n by_o germanus_n page_n 519_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n towards_o the_o mutineer_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v to_o pacify_v the_o army_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o gregorius_n speech_n to_o the_o army_n page_n 520_o chap._n 13._o that_o after_o gregorius_n speech_n the_o soldier_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o receive_v their_o general_n philippicus_n again_o page_n 521_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o take_n of_o martyroplis_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v comentiolus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o take_v the_o castle_n ocbas_n page_n 522_o chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o hormisda_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o flight_n of_o chosroes_n junior_n to_o we_o ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v gregorius_n and_o dometianus_n to_o meet_v chosroes_n page_n 523_o chap._n 19_o that_o chosroes_n recover_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o that_o assistance_n give_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n pag._n 523_o chap._n 20._o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n golanduch_o live_v in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o concern_v those_o sacred_a present_n which_o chosroes_n send_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n sergius_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v naamanes_n the_o saracen_n page_n 524_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n symeon_n junior_n the_o stylite_fw-la page_n 525_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n ibid._n the_o content_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n book_n i._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n pag._n 529_o chap._n 2._o the_o preface_n yet_o page_n 530_o chap._n 3._o concern_v god_n who_o honour_v the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o destroy_v the_o tyrant_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o that_o god_n honour_v constantine_n page_n 531_o chap._n 5._o that_o he_o reign_v upward_o of_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o vanquisher_n of_o nation_n page_n 532_o chap._n 7._o constantine_n compare_v with_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o that_o he_o subdue_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n page_n 533_o chap._n 10._o that_o this_o history_n be_v necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o he_o will_v at_o present_a relate_v only_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o constantine_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n page_n 534._o chap._n 13._o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v page_n 535_o chap._n 14._o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n be_v reproach_v with_o poverty_n by_o diocletian_a fill_v his_o treasury_n and_o afterward_o restore_v the_o money_n to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o other_o emperor_n page_n 536_o chap._n 16._o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n pretend_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n turn_v out_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o retain_v within_o his_o own_o palace_n such_o as_o choose_v to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o same_o constantius_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 18._o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n page_n 537_o chap._n 19_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a ibid._n chap._n 20._o the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o page_n 538_o chap._n 21._o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n salute_v constantine_n augustus_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n pag._n 539_o chap._n 24._o that_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callârhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameââted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
and_o by_o wild_a beast_n that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o sell_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o only_o amount_v to_o vales._n ninety_o thousand_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n agreeable_a to_o the_o presage_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n foresee_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a weep_v and_o lament_v according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o very_a word_n one_o while_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v he_o even_o thou_o 44._o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n within_o thou_o then_o speak_v concern_v the_o people_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o great_a distress_n 24._o in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v and_o again_o 20._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o now_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o writer_n relation_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n he_o can_v but_o with_o admiration_n confess_v the_o prescience_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v true_o divine_a and_o exceed_v wonderful_a therefore_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n after_o the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o those_o word_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n desire_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n shall_v be_v release_v from_o his_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o vales._n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o josephus_n so_o much_o only_o be_v requisite_a furthermore_o to_o be_v annex_v as_o may_v represent_v the_o endear_n goodness_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n defer_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n full_a forty_o year_n after_o their_o most_o audacious_a villainy_n commit_v against_o christ._n during_o which_o space_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o james_n himself_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o most_o impregnable_a fortification_n to_o that_o place_n divine_a visitation_n hitherto_o patient_o forbear_v they_o that_o if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v yet_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o so_o great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n add_v wonderful_a sign_n from_o heaven_n foreshow_v what_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v they_o unless_o they_o repent_v which_o sign_n have_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v by_o the_o foresay_a josephus_n writer_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o propose_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o our_o work_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o prodigy_n that_o appear_v before_o the_o war._n let_v we_o then_o take_v the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o rehearse_v what_o be_v therein_o relate_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o those_o impostor_n and_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n by_o their_o false_a persuasion_n deceive_v the_o wretched_a people_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o nor_o believe_v those_o evident_a prodigy_n which_o foreshow_v their_o desolation_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o be_v like_o person_n thunderstruck_a and_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o understanding_n they_o contemn_v and_o disregard_v the_o forewarning_n of_o god_n first_o a_o star_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sword_n stand_v over_o the_o city_n and_o then_o a_o vales._n comet_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n further_o also_o when_o before_o the_o revolt_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n april_n at_o the_o 13._o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n so_o great_a a_o light_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bright_a day_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a a_o good_a sign_n but_o by_o the_o vales._n scribe_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v immediate_o conclude_v to_o portend_v those_o calamity_n which_o afterward_o happen_v and_o at_o the_o same_o feast_n a_o cow_n lead_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o highpriest_n bring_v forth_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n make_v all_o of_o brass_n exceed_v massy_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o evening_n by_o twenty_o man_n be_v make_v also_o very_o strong_a by_o vast_a iron_n hinge_n on_o which_o it_o move_v and_o have_v bolt_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ground_n a_o great_a depth_n be_v see_v to_o open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 52._o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n be_v see_v a_o ghost_n for_o prodigiousness_n whole_o incredible_a but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o say_v will_v seem_v a_o idle_a story_n be_v it_o not_o relate_v by_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o have_v not_o the_o subsequent_a calamity_n be_v answerable_a to_o such_o prodigy_n for_o before_o sunset_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n over_o the_o whole_a country_n chariot_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o arm_a man_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o invest_v city_n also_o at_o the_o feast_n call_v pentecost_n the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v their_o manner_n go_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n report_v that_o they_o perceive_v at_o first_o indeed_o a_o motion_n and_o hear_v a_o noise_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n say_v let_v we_o depart_v hence_o but_o what_o be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o all_o this_o one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n a_o country_n man_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n four_o year_n before_o the_o war_n the_o city_n be_v then_o in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o its_o customary_a for_o all_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n near_o the_o temple_n on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o west_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n against_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n a_o voice_n against_o all_o the_o people_n this_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n throughout_o all_o the_o narrow_a street_n and_o cross_a way_n of_o the_o city_n but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o much_o disturb_v at_o this_o ominous_a cry_n and_o be_v high_o incense_v take_v the_o man_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o many_o and_o also_o grievous_a stripe_n but_o he_o neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o those_o that_o vales._n beat_v he_o but_o persist_v cry_v those_o very_a word_n he_o do_v before_o then_o the_o vales._n magistrate_n suppose_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v move_v by_o divine_a impulse_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a vales._n precedent_n where_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n till_o his_o very_a bone_n be_v bare_a he_o neither_o entreat_v for_o himself_o nor_o shed_v a_o tear_n but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n change_v his_o voice_n into_o a_o doleful_a tone_n he_o answer_v every_o stripe_n woe_n wo_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n also_o more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o which_o
the_o same_o writer_n relate_v say_v that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o this_o writer_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n vespasian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o desire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o the_o 4._o sound_n of_o who_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o same_o josephus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o great_a assistance_n in_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o and_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_a even_o this_o also_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n josephus_n the_o son_n of_o imperatore_n mattathias_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o myself_o also_o at_o first_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v by_o necessity_n force_v to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o country_n man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n compile_v by_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o public_a library_n he_o write_v all_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n in_o twenty_o entire_a book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o seven_o book_n which_o history_n he_o himself_o testify_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a very_a worthy_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v apion_n grammaticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o vales._n volume_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o calumniate_v the_o vales._n antiquity_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o that_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a as_o be_v receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n x._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o among_o we_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n disagree_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o only_o vales._n two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o all_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n until_o his_o own_o death_n this_o space_n of_o time_n want_v little_a of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n successor_n to_o xerxes_n the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o age_n in_o thirteen_o book_n the_o remain_v four_o contain_n hymn_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n also_o from_o artaxerxes_n until_o our_o own_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v indeed_o record_v but_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_o know_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a how_o high_o we_o revere_v our_o own_o write_n for_o in_o so_o many_o age_n now_o pass_v over_o no_o one_o have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v implant_v upon_o all_o we_o jew_n immediate_o from_o our_o very_a birth_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v willing_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o let_v these_o word_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v profitable_o here_o insert_v he_o compile_v also_o another_o elaborate_a work_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o about_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o have_v entitle_v maccabee_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_n call_v the_o maccabee_n so_o term_v from_o they_o who_o valiant_o fight_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v in_o four_o book_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o essence_n also_o of_o law_n why_o according_a to_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o forbid_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o book_n mention_n other_o work_n compile_v by_o his_o diligence_n moreover_o it_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o adjoyn_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o vales._n conclusion_n of_o his_o antiquity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o quotation_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o blame_v vales._n justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o very_a time_n as_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o truth_n and_o accuse_v the_o man_n of_o many_o other_o fault_n at_o last_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v timorous_a concern_v my_o write_n but_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o when_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v fresh_a and_o almost_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v all_o along_o faithful_o observe_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o account_n whereof_o hope_v for_o their_o evidence_n i_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n and_o moreover_o i_o communicate_v my_o history_n to_o many_o other_o some_o of_o who_o be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v king_n agrippa_n and_o vales._n several_a of_o his_o relation_n also_o titus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o willing_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n sole_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o vales._n subscribe_v my_o book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n public_o read_v and_o king_n agrippa_n write_v sixty_o two_o epistle_n testify_v therein_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o i_o two_o whereof_o josephus_n there_o adjoin_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v thus_o far_o manifest_v concern_v he_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o report_n go_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o also_o with_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o hold_v a_o consultation_n in_o common_a who_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v james_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n approve_v of_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o which_o simeon_n as_o they_o say_v be_v cousin_n german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o hegesippus_n relate_v that_o cleophas_n be_v the_o catalogue_n brother_n of_o joseph_n chap._n xii_o how_o
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o âlaying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o
not_o imprudent_o who_o abjure_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o enjoin_v a_o five_o year_n silence_n to_o his_o follower_n the_o foresay_a author_n have_v recount_v these_o thing_n and_o other_o like_v they_o concern_v this_o basilides_n have_v most_o diligent_o detect_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o error_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n but_o irenaeus_n write_v also_o that_o carpocrates_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n term_v the_o gnostick_n heresy_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o these_o these_o gnostic_n think_v that_o those_o magical_a delusion_n of_o simon_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expose_v covert_o as_o he_o do_v but_o public_o and_o open_o boast_v of_o amorous_a potion_n accurate_o and_o curious_o make_v by_o they_o and_o of_o certain_a spirit_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o dream_n and_o vales._n familiar_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o such_o like_a delusion_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a excellent_a thing_n and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o will_v arrive_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n or_o rather_o detestable_a wickedness_n must_v act_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a be_v no_o other_o way_n able_a to_o avoid_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o call_v they_o unless_o they_o distribute_v to_o all_o of_o they_o their_o due_n by_o most_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a act_n of_o obscenity_n the_o devil_n therefore_o who_o delight_v in_o mischief_n make_v use_n of_o these_o instrument_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o miserable_o enslave_v such_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o also_o give_v those_o nation_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n a_o great_a occasion_n of_o abundant_o slander_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n a_o report_n arise_v from_o they_o be_v diffuse_v to_o the_o reproachful_a detraction_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o chief_o it_o happen_v than_o a_o impious_a and_o most_o absurd_a suspicion_n concern_v we_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o those_o who_o then_o be_v unbeliever_n as_o if_o we_o use_v detestable_a carnal_a copulation_n with_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o feed_v upon_o nefarious_a meat_n but_o these_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v not_o long_o succeed_v with_o he_o the_o truth_n assert_v and_o confirm_v its_o self_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o and_o apparent_o for_o these_o device_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v repel_v by_o their_o own_o force_n forthwith_o become_v extinct_a heresy_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n new_o design_v and_o cut_v out_o and_o succeed_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o former_a forthwith_o melt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o fashion_n be_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o destroy_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o only_a true_a church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o like_a itself_o be_v great_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o gravity_n the_o sincerity_n the_o ingenious_a freedom_n the_o modesty_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n shoot_v forth_o a_o splendour_n over_o all_o nation_n both_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n that_o reproachful_a detraction_n therefore_o wherewith_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v overspread_v be_v instant_o suppress_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o vales._n prevail_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n and_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_o flourish_v upon_o account_n of_o its_o gravity_n its_o prudent_a modesty_n and_o its_o divine_a and_o wise_a precept_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o one_o hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o charge_v our_o faith_n with_o any_o foul_a slander_n or_o any_o such_o reproachful_a detraction_n as_o those_o our_o old_a adversary_n be_v former_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o moreover_o in_o these_o time_n the_o truth_n again_o produce_v many_o that_o be_v its_o defender_n who_o engage_v these_o impious_a heresy_n not_o only_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n but_o also_o with_o pen_a demonstration_n chap._n viii_o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n among_o which_o flourish_v vales._n hegesippus_n out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v quote_v many_o word_n in_o our_o forego_v book_n when_o we_o deliver_v some_o passage_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n from_o his_o relation_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o have_v in_o five_o book_n set_v forth_o the_o certain_a relation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o a_o most_o plain_a series_n evident_o show_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o flourish_v write_v thus_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o first_o set_v up_o image_n for_o who_o they_o make_v monument_n and_o temple_n as_o until_o now_o they_o do_v of_o which_o number_n be_v antinous_n the_o servant_n of_o caesar_n adrianus_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a vales._n game_n institute_v call_v antinoium_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v now_o in_o our_o day_n for_o adrian_n also_o build_v a_o city_n and_o name_v it_o antinous_n and_o institute_v vales._n prophet_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o justin_n a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n as_o yet_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o and_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v this_o very_a time_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n write_v thus_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o absurd_a here_o to_o mention_n antinous_n also_o who_o live_v very_o late_o who_o all_o man_n through_o fear_n have_v undertake_v to_o worship_n as_o a_o god_n not_o withstand_v they_o evident_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n the_o same_o author_n mention_v also_o the_o war_n then_o wage_v against_o the_o jew_n add_v thus_o much_o for_o in_o the_o vales._n late_a jewish_a war_n barchochebas_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a rebellion_n give_v command_v that_o the_o christian_n only_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o blaspheme_v but_o moreover_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o book_n his_o own_o conversion_n from_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o but_o with_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o also_o myself_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o and_o affect_v with_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n hear_v the_o christian_n calumniate_v and_o see_v they_o undaunted_a at_o death_n and_o at_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v account_v terrible_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v live_v wicked_o and_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n for_o what_o sensual_a or_o intemperate_a person_n and_o one_o who_o account_v humane_a flesh_n good_a food_n can_v willing_o embrace_v death_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o live_v continual_o in_o this_o life_n and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o magistrate_n much_o less_o will_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o adrian_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o that_o most_o eminent_a governor_n vales._n serenius_fw-la granianus_n concern_v the_o christian_n set_v forth_o how_o unjust_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v uncondemned_a mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n when_o no_o accusation_n appear_v against_o they_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o vales._n minucius_n fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o judiciary_n prosecution_n and_o a_o accusation_n lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o justin_n there_o produce_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o rescript_n in_o latin_a the_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o write_v but_o before_o it_o he_o premise_v these_o word_n vales._n and_o although_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a caesar_n adrianus_n your_o father_n we_o may_v request_v you_o will_v give_v command_n that_o the_o judiciary_n proceed_n against_o we_o be_v make_v according_a as_o we_o desire_v yet_o we_o crave_v this_o not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n but_z in_o regard_n we_o know_v and_o understand_v our_o petition_n to_o be_v just_a and_o moreover_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o say_v herein_o to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v insert_v the_o copy_n of_o adrian_n letter_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o these_o word_n justin_n have_v annex_v the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v have_v do_v into_o greek_a
to_o send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o chapter_n common-council_n of_o asia_n chap._n xiii_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n the_o emperor_n caesar_n vales._n mareus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n xv_o consul_n iii_o to_o the_o vales._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o god_n do_v take_v care_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v undiscovered_a for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o resuse_v to_o pay_v they_o adoration_n than_o for_o you_o you_o confirm_v those_o who_o you_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v while_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o it_o will_v please_v they_o much_o more_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o god_n than_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v become_v conqueror_n and_o do_v willing_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o do_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o because_o you_o despond_v and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n when_o such_o accident_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o compare_v vales._n your_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o time_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o you_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o err_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o be_v careless_a both_o of_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o adore_v he_o you_o be_v enrage_v at_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n concern_v these_o man_n many_o governor_n of_o province_n heretofore_o write_v to_o vales._n our_o most_o divine_a father_n to_o who_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o also_o have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n who_o we_o answer_v pursuant_n to_o our_o father_n decree_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persevere_v to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v acquit_v although_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n this_o edict_n be_v vales._n publish_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o vales._n public_a assembly_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v evident_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o most_o useful_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n verus_n for_o our_o religion_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o memoir_n of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n anicetus_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n irenaeus_n relate_v that_o polycarp_n who_o till_o now_o survive_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n about_o a_o question_n that_o arise_v concern_v easter-day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v another_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o i_o judge_v requisite_a to_o adjoyn_v to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conversant_a with_o many_o that_o see_v christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o we_o also_o see_v in_o our_o young_a day_n for_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v very_o ancient_a end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o renown_a martyrdom_n this_o polycarp_n i_o say_v continual_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_a all_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n do_v attest_v this_o and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o give_v a_o firm_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o either_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n this_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o survive_v who_o hear_v he_o relate_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n in_o it_o leap_v out_o have_v not_o bathe_v himself_o but_o say_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n away_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o this_o same_o polycarp_n also_o when_o martion_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o return_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o exceed_o cautious_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o speech_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o of_o this_o polycarp'_v a_o most_o incomparable_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o polycarp_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a quote_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n moreover_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n have_v complete_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o m_n aurelius_n verus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v name_v antoninus_n and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n lucius_n chap._n xv._n how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n at_o this_o time_n when_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o asia_n polycarp_n end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n the_o account_n of_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o writing_n we_o judge_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o the_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_z both_o concern_v other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o about_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n usher_v after_o these_o word_n before_o their_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n describe_v their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n during_o their_o torment_n for_o those_o they_o say_v who_o stand_v round_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v they_o first_o lacerate_v with_o scourge_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o bowel_n be_v visible_a then_o lay_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o sea-fish_n and_o on_o some_o very_a sharp_a head_n of_o dart_n and_o javelin_n strew_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o most_o especial_o they_o relate_v that_o
therefore_o suggest_v to_o nicetas_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o vales._n dalcis_n do_v address_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o his_o body_n lest_o as_o they_o say_v they_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o begin_v to_o worship_v this_o person_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o suggestion_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o very_o diligent_o watch_v we_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v never_o at_o any_o time_n relinquish_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o yet_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o we_o adore_v he_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a affection_n for_o the_o martyr_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o most_o exceed_a great_a love_n show_v to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o master_n who_o signify_v companion_n and_o fellow_n disciple_n we_o wish_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o centurion_n therefore_o perceive_v the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o body_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o they_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o we_o at_o length_n gather_v up_o his_o bone_n more_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o the_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o deposit_v they_o in_o a_o decent_a place_n of_o burial_n whereat_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n celebrate_v the_o glory_n birthday_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n both_o in_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v heretofore_o undergo_v and_o be_v victorious_a in_o this_o glorious_a conflict_n and_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o preparation_n of_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exercise_v therein_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o together_o with_o vales._n twelve_o philadelphian_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n who_o alone_o be_v so_o eminent_o famous_a and_o memorable_a among_o all_o man_n that_o even_o the_o heathen_n everywhere_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o asian_a such_o be_v the_o glorious_a exit_z of_o the_o admirable_a and_o apostolic_a polycarp_n who_o story_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n have_v in_o the_o forecited_n epistle_n record_v and_o to_o the_o same_o writing_n concern_v he_o be_v annex_v other_o martyrdom_n undergo_v at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o smyrna_n and_o at_o the_o 3._o same_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o polycarp_n suffer_v among_o which_o number_n metrodorus_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o marcionite_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a martyr_n of_o those_o time_n be_v one_o pionius_n who_o particular_a profession_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o speak_v apology_n and_o most_o learned_a oration_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v both_o before_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o moreover_o his_o affectionate_a invitation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o consolatory_a speech_n he_o use_v to_o such_o brethren_n as_o make_v he_o visit_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o further_o than_o all_o this_o the_o torment_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o exquisite_a torture_n he_o endure_v his_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o his_o fortitude_n amid_o the_o fiery_a pile_n and_o last_o his_o death_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o all_o these_o miraculous_a suffering_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o these_o particular_n we_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o epistle_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o ample_a account_n concern_v he_o which_o we_o have_v insert_v into_o that_o collection_n we_o make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o pergamus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n to_o wit_n of_o carpus_n and_o papulus_fw-la and_o of_o a_o woman_n name_v agathonica_n who_o after_o many_o and_o most_o eminent_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o a_o glorious_a death_n chap._n xvi_o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o justin_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o have_v present_v vales._n a_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n crescens_n the_o philosopher_n who_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o cynic_n of_o which_o philosophical_a sect_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n form_v and_o contrive_v the_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o he_o because_o justin_n confute_v he_o often_o in_o several_a dispute_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o auditor_n at_o length_n by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n he_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o thus_o much_o this_o most_o studious_a follower_n of_o the_o truth_n perceive_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v he_o do_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n express_o predict_v in_o these_o same_o word_n vales._n and_o i_o also_o myself_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v treacherous_o betray_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o call_v philosopher_n and_o stock_n put_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o perhaps_o by_o crescens_n that_o illiterate_a fellow_n and_o one_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o vain_a glorious_a boast_n for_o the_o man_n be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o philosopher_n because_o he_o declare_v in_o public_a such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o affirm_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n mere_o to_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o multitude_n multitude_n commit_v herein_o a_o great_a error_n for_o in_o that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o we_o have_v never_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v abominable_o wicked_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o most_o frequent_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o discourse_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o and_o avoid_v speak_v false_o thereof_o but_o if_o he_o have_v read_v our_o doctrine_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o majestic_a sublimity_n thereof_o of_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o behave_v himself_o thus_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o he_o be_v far_o more_o base_a and_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o slave_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o irrational_a fear_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o when_o i_o propose_v to_o and_o ask_v he_o some_o such_o question_n as_o these_o i_o perceive_v and_o be_v convince_v he_o indeed_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v i_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a i_o be_o ready_a if_o those_o our_o disputation_n have_v not_o come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n to_o propose_v the_o query_n again_o even_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o this_o exercise_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v misbecome_v your_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o if_o both_o my_o question_n and_o also_o his_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o you_o than_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_o manifest_a to_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o but_o dare_v not_o free_o declare_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o auditor_n he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v to_o be_v a_o affector_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o that_o most_o excellent_a character_n say_n of_o socrates_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o therefore_o justin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n by_o a_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o which_o crescens_n be_v the_o framer_n tatianus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v a_o vales._n teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o obtain_v no_o small_a repute_n by_o his_o be_v conversant_a therein_o who_o also_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o work_n many_o monument_n of_o his_o ingenuity_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o rome_n book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o most_o admirable_a justin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o foresay_a person_n be_v like_a thief_n then_o interpose_v some_o word_n concern_v these_o philosopher_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o indeed_o crescens_n who_o have_v make_v his_o nest_n
after_o this_o manner_n this_o their_o stubborn_a contention_n therefore_o against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o new_a heretical_a separation_n from_o it_o have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a village_n in_o that_o vales._n mysia_n which_o border_n upon_o phrygia_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ardaba_n there_o they_o say_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v new_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o name_n montanus_n when_o gratus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n give_v the_o adversary_n a_o entrance_n into_o himself_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a possess_v with_o a_o âurious_a and_o frantic_a temper_n of_o mind_n become_v perfect_o mad_a and_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a expression_n foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o propagate_v by_o a_o continue_a succession_n now_o of_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n some_o with_o indignation_n rebuke_v he_o as_o be_v move_v by_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o as_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o prohibit_v he_o also_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d premonition_n and_o his_o menace_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v with_o vigilancy_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n conceive_v also_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o 11._o lord_n premonition_n provoke_v that_o infatuate_a flatter_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o deceive_v by_o it_o forbid_v it_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v silence_v by_o this_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o method_n of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n plot_v destruction_n against_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n premonition_n and_o be_v undeserved_o honour_v by_o they_o he_o excite_v and_o enkindle_v their_o mind_n which_o have_v vales._n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o two_o other_o woman_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o like_o the_o forementioned_a person_n utter_v extravagant_a foolish_a and_o strange_a expression_n and_o those_o who_o delight_v in_o and_o boast_a of_o that_o matter_n that_o spirit_n pronounce_v bless_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n sometime_o also_o make_v use_n of_o conjectural_a and_o credible_a argument_n he_o condemn_v they_o public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o vales._n reprove_v spirit_n those_o few_o who_o be_v deceive_v be_v phrygian_n but_o this_o insolent_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o revile_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o heaven_n because_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophecy_n receive_v neither_o honour_n from_o nor_o find_v any_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o when_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o asia_n have_v meet_v often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o asia_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o have_v inquire_v into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o reject_v this_o heresy_n they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o interdict_a communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v relate_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o subjoin_v throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o forementioned_a person_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v we_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o prattle_a and_o lie_v prophet_n for_o these_o they_o say_v be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o people_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o most_o excellent_a who_o even_o from_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o slay_v by_o the_o impious_a not_o one_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o their_o woman_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o stone_v not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o where_o or_o in_o any_o wise_n yea_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v another_o manner_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v fame_v both_o these_o person_n incite_v thereto_o by_o that_o furious_a spirit_n hang_v themselves_o not_o together_o but_o each_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v strong_o report_v and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o traitor_n judas_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o common_a âame_n say_v that_o that_o admirable_a fellow_n theodotus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o vales._n procuratour_n of_o that_o they_o style_v their_o prophecy_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vales._n false_a ecstasy_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v ânto_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o air_n by_o he_o and_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v o_o macarius_n that_o we_o certain_o know_v any_o thing_n hereof_o for_o peradventure_o montanus_n theodotus_n and_o the_o foresay_a woman_n die_v after_o this_o manner_n perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o die_v again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o maximilla_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o maximilla_n say_v to_o i_o vales._n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la i_o be_o drive_v as_o a_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n i_o be_o not_o a_o wolf_n i_o be_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n but_o let_v he_o evident_o manifest_a and_o prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o by_o that_o spirit_n compel_v those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o try_v and_o confer_v with_o that_o babble_a spirit_n i_o mean_v those_o approve_v man_n and_o bishop_n zoticus_n of_o the_o town_n comanes_n and_o julianus_n of_o apamea_n who_o mouth_n vales._n themison_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v stop_v will_v not_o suffer_v that_o lie_a spirit_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n he_o evidence_n both_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o mention_n her_o prediction_n wherein_o she_o have_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o commotion_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o reprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o this_o lie_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_o manifest_a for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o woman_n die_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o a_o particular_a or_o a_o universal_a war_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n have_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n out_o of_o the_o three_o i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o many_o even_o of_o their_o party_n have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n when_o therefore_o they_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v in_o all_o passage_n we_o have_v mention_v they_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o martyr_n say_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o power_n by_o they_o call_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o untrue_a for_o some_o follower_n of_o other_o heresy_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o account_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n nor_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o those_o also_o
those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o aforementioned_a plutarch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n origen_n he_o of_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o want_v little_a of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o city_n as_o seem_v the_o cause_n of_o plutarchus_n death_n but_o then_o also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o next_o to_o plutarch_n the_o second_o of_o origen_n disciple_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v serenus_n who_o by_o fire_n give_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v heraclides_fw-la be_v make_v the_o three_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o school_n the_o four_o after_o he_o be_v heronex_v heron._n both_o which_o person_n be_v behead_v the_o former_a of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v new_o baptizare_fw-la baptise_a beside_o these_o another_o serenus_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v the_o five_o champion_n of_o piety_n who_o come_v out_o of_o this_o school_n who_o it_o be_v report_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n after_o a_o most_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o many_o torment_n and_o of_o woman_n vales._n heraïs_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v learning_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v receive_v baptism_n by_o fire_n chap._n v._o concern_v potamiaena_fw-la let_v basilides_n be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o among_o these_o who_o lead_v the_o most_o renown_a potamiaena_fw-la to_o execution_n concern_v which_o woman_n even_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a report_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n for_o that_o she_o combat_v many_o time_n with_o her_o lover_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o beside_o the_o vigour_n of_o her_o mind_n there_o flourish_v in_o she_o a_o comeliness_n of_o body_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o last_o after_o grievous_a torment_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v relate_v be_v together_o with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n consume_v by_o fire_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n aquila_n after_o he_o have_v inflict_v grievous_a stripe_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o her_o body_n threaten_v at_o last_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o to_o the_o power_n gladiatour_n to_o abuse_v her_o body_n but_o she_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o matter_n some_o short_a time_n be_v ask_v what_o her_o determination_n be_v return_v they_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o thereby_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v impious_a among_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o military_a apparitor_n take_v and_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v and_o reproach_v she_o with_o obscene_a word_n he_o prohibit_v they_o demost._n thrusting_z away_z they_o who_o reproach_v she_o show_v much_o commiseration_n and_o humanity_n towards_o she_o she_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o man_n commiseration_n show_v towards_o she_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o when_o she_o be_v go_v hence_o she_o will_v entreat_v her_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v make_v he_o a_o requital_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v she_o valiant_o undergo_v death_n hot_a scald_a pitch_n be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o pour_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n fight_v by_o this_o famous_a virgin_n but_o not_o long_o after_o basilides_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o open_o confess_v it_o at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o only_o speak_v in_o jest_n but_o when_o he_o constant_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o steadfastness_n before_o he_o he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o potamiaena_fw-la three_o day_n after_o her_o martyrdom_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n put_v a_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n and_o say_v she_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o upto_o himself_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o brethren_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o baptism_n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n after_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v behead_v they_o relate_v that_o many_o more_o throughout_o alexandria_n come_v thick_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o potamiaena_fw-la have_v appear_v to_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o vales._n invite_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n vi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n vales._n clemens_n who_o succeed_v pantaenus_n be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n till_o this_o time_n so_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n moreover_o this_o clemens_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n of_o his_o entitle_v stromateis_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o book_n be_v elaborate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o history_n of_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o we_o contain_v chap._n vii_o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n at_o this_o time_n also_o live_v judas_n another_o writer_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o daniel_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o draw_v nigh_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n do_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o persecution_n then_o against_o we_o cause_n in_o many_o man_n mind_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n while_o origen_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o chatechize_v at_o alexandria_n a_o act_n of_o a_o unripe_a and_o youthful_a mind_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o which_o withal_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o continence_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o take_v these_o word_n some_o 12._o eunuch_n there_o be_v which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eumuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n unadvised_o like_o one_o of_o his_o juvenile_a year_n think_v it_o both_o his_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o during_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o be_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o woman_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v the_o infidel_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o obscene_a slander_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o perform_v real_o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceal_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o when_o demetrius_n understand_v it_o as_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o both_o great_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o also_o have_v commend_v his_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n forthwith_o encourage_v and_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a employment_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v for_o such_o at_o this_o time_n be_v demetrius_n opinion_n of_o this_o act_n but_o no_o long_a time_n after_o when_o he_o see_v origen_n do_v well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n he_o endeavour_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v as_o a_o most_o absurd_a action_n vales._n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n
and_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o approve_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o palestine_n judge_v origen_n worthy_a of_o dignity_n and_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n have_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v purchase_v a_o name_n among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o no_o small_a fame_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n demetrius_n be_v furnish_v with_o no_o other_o accusation_n make_v a_o great_a and_o malicious_a complaint_n against_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o youth_n dare_v also_o to_o involve_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o accusation_n who_o have_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o little_a after_o but_o then_o origen_n vales._n free_o and_o without_o any_o impediment_n perform_v his_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n laborious_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n either_o in_o divine_a learning_n or_o upon_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o vales._n after_o severus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n eighteen_o year_n his_o son_n antoninus_n succeed_v he_o at_o this_o time_n there_o live_v one_o vales._n alexander_n one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o manful_o in_o the_o persecution_n and_o also_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v after_o their_o combat_n during_o their_o confession_n he_o we_o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o because_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o aforementioned_a bishopric_n while_o narcissus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o alive_a chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o diocese_n report_v many_o miracle_n of_o this_o narcissus_n by_o tradition_n derive_v from_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o brethren_n among_o which_o they_o relate_v such_o a_o like_a miracle_n as_o this_o do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o on_o the_o great_a vigil_n of_o easter_n the_o minister_n oil_n fail_v they_o for_o which_o great_a pensiveness_n of_o mind_n have_v seize_v the_o whole_a multitude_n narcissus_n give_v command_v to_o they_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o which_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o which_o be_v forthwith_o do_v he_o pray_v over_o the_o water_n and_o command_v they_o to_o pour_v the_o water_n into_o the_o lamp_n with_o a_o sincere_a say_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o expectation_n by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o vales._n fatness_n of_o oil_n some_o small_a specimen_fw-la of_o this_o miracle_n then_o do_v have_v be_v preserve_v among_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o from_o that_o to_o our_o age_n they_o also_o relate_v several_a other_o thing_n worth_a remembrance_n cencern_v this_o man_n life_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o story_n as_o this_o some_o vile_a fellow_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o person_n vigour_n and_o his_o perseverance_n in_o lead_v of_o a_o pious_a life_n fear_v least_o when_o they_o be_v catch_v they_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o evil_a action_n they_o resolve_n to_o prevent_v he_o by_o patch_v up_o a_o plot_n against_o he_o and_o utter_v a_o grievous_a calumny_n against_o he_o then_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v the_o hearer_n to_o credit_v they_o they_o confirm_v their_o accusation_n with_o oath_n one_o of_o they_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v or_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n another_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v waste_v by_o some_o terrible_a unhappy_a vales._n disease_n and_o the_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n but_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a give_v heed_n to_o they_o although_o they_o swear_v thus_o because_o narcissus_n continency_n be_v always_o resplendent_a among_o all_o man_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n most_o eminent_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a but_o he_o be_v in-no-wise_a able_a to_o endure_v the_o wickedness_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v a_o philosophical_a life_n retire_v from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o live_v many_o year_n lie_v hide_v in_o solitude_n and_o in_o obscure_a field_n but_o the_o great_a eye_n of_o justice_n can_v not_o quiet_o wink_v at_o what_o be_v do_v but_o be_v quick_o revenge_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n by_o those_o curse_n with_o which_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o be_v vales._n forswear_v against_o themselves_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v burn_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o night_n by_o vales._n the_o fall_n of_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o which_o upon_o no_o occasion_n give_v come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o second_o person_n body_n be_v total_o infect_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o head_n with_o the_o disease_n he_o have_v punish_v himself_o with_o but_o the_o three_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o fear_v the_o unavoidable_a vengeance_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n vales._n public_o confess_v to_o all_o what_o they_o have_v plot_v together_o in_o common_a among_o themselves_o and_o he_o pine_v away_o with_o so_o great_a complaint_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o never_o cease_v weep_v so_o long_o till_o he_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n and_o these_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n for_o their_o lie_a accusation_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o narcissus_n be_v retire_v it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o border_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o bishop_n this_o man_n name_n be_v dius_n to_o he_o have_v preside_v no_o long_a time_n germanio_n be_v successor_n gordius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o time_n from_o some_o place_n or_o other_o narcissus_n again_o appear_v as_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v immediate_o invite_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o his_o bishopric_n all_o man_n admire_v he_o much_o more_o both_o for_o his_o retreat_n and_o also_o for_o his_o philosophic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o above_o all_o for_o the_o revenge_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v he_o from_o god_n upon_o his_o accuser_n chap._n xi_o concern_v alexander_n narcissus_n being_n no_o long_o able_a to_o officiate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o very_a great_a age_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n call_v the_o forementioned_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o another_o church_n to_o be_v coadjutour_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n by_o this_o revelation_n therefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v by_o some_o oracle_n from_o god_n alexander_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o have_v before_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o account_n both_o of_o pray_v there_o and_o also_o of_o see_v the_o place_n the_o brethren_n there_o receive_v he_o most_o kind_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v home_o because_o of_o another_o revelation_n make_v know_v also_o to_o they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o vales._n voice_n most_o plain_o utter_v to_o some_o who_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o piety_n among_o they_o for_o it_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o with_o the_o common_a vales._n consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n round_o about_o they_o force_v he_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v there_o indeed_o alexander_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o the_o antinoite_n which_o be_v preserve_v among_o we_o till_o this_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o narcissus_n presidency_n together_o with_o he_o write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n narcissus_n salute_v you_o who_o before_o i_o govern_v this_o episcopal_n see_v and_o he_o now_o be_v my_o vales._n associate_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v now_o when_o serapion_n be_v dead_a
cross_n chap._n ix_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v at_o thebais_n but_o the_o pain_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v at_o thebais_n surmount_v all_o relation_n who_o be_v tear_v all_o over_o their_o body_n until_o they_o expire_v with_o sharp_a shell_n instead_o of_o torture_a iron_n woman_n be_v tie_v by_o one_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o draw_v up_o on_o high_a into_o the_o air_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o by_o certain_a machine_n and_o their_o body_n be_v naked_a and_o whole_o uncover_v be_v make_v a_o most_o detestable_a most_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o tree_n and_o bough_n be_v kill_v for_o by_o certain_a engine_n they_o draw_v together_o the_o two_o strong_a bough_n and_o have_v fasten_v the_o martyr_n leg_n to_o each_o of_o they_o they_o suffer_v the_o bough_n to_o return_v into_o their_o natural_a site_n design_v thereby_o to_o pull_n asunder_o their_o member_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v these_o way_v of_o death_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o during_o some_o short_a time_n but_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a year_n sometime_o no_o more_o than_o ten_o at_o other_o time_n above_o twenty_o in_o number_n be_v destroy_v sometime_o not_o less_o than_o thirty_o at_o other_o near_o sixty_o and_o again_o at_o another_o time_n a_o hundred_o man_n together_o with_o very_o small_a child_n and_o woman_n be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n be_v condemn_v to_o various_a and_o interchangeable_a sort_n of_o punishment_n we_o also_o ourselves_o be_v vales._n conversant_a in_o those_o place_n see_v very_o many_o destroy_v together_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o some_o be_v behead_v and_o other_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o executioner_n sword_n become_v blunt_a and_o be_v render_v unfit_a for_o use_v be_v break_v and_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o be_v tire_v succeed_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n at_o which_o time_n also_o we_o behold_v a_o most_o admirable_a ardour_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o true_o divine_a strength_n and_o alacrity_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o but_o other_o run_v hasty_o from_o some_o other_o place_n before_o the_o judge_n tribunal_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o regard_v not_o danger_n nor_o those_o various_a sort_n of_o torture_n but_o with_o a_o undisturbed_a fearlesness_n make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o with_o joy_n laughter_n and_o delight_n receive_v their_o last_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o sing_v and_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o expiration_n shout_v forth_o hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o admirable_a person_n be_v these_o but_o these_o in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n deserve_v the_o great_a admiration_n who_o although_o eminent_a for_o riches_n nobility_n glory_n eloquence_n and_o philosophy_n yet_o prefer_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o these_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v philoromus_n a_o person_n that_o bear_v no_o ordinary_a office_n be_v the_o emperor_n vales._n rationalist_n at_o alexandria_n who_o together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o roman_a honour_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n do_v daily_o exercise_v a_o judiciary_n power_n phileas_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmuitae_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o public_a office_n and_o place_n of_o magistracy_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o philosophic_a study_n these_o two_o person_n although_o they_o be_v entreat_v by_o very_a many_o of_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n and_o moreover_o by_o marcellinus_n personage_n of_o honour_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o vales._n judge_n himself_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o themselves_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v induce_v by_o such_o person_n as_o these_o that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o life_n they_o shall_v contemn_v the_o law_n make_v concern_v the_o confession_n and_o renunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o have_v stout_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o menace_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o manly_a and_o philosophic_a mind_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o behead_v chap._n x._o vales._n the_o write_a information_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n but_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o phileas_n be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o grecian_a literature_n let_v he_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o himself_o both_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o person_n he_o be_v and_o also_o to_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n which_o in_o his_o time_n happen_v at_o alexandria_n which_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o accurate_o than_o we_o can_v in_o these_o word_n vales._n out_o of_o phileas_n epistle_n to_o the_o thmuitae_n all_o these_o example_n prescript_n and_o good_a document_n be_v deposit_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o without_o any_o delay_n manifest_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o willing_o embrace_v death_n upon_o account_n of_o piety_n they_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o provide_v we_o with_o assistance_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a for_o 8._o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v vales._n full_a of_o christ_n zealous_o affect_v the_o best_a gift_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v not_o only_o once_o but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o second_o time_n also_o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v of_o the_o guard_n endeavour_v with_o much_o earnestness_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o not_o only_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o menace_n in_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a discourage_v in_o mind_n because_o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n under_o each_o torture_n what_o word_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v for_o free_a leave_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o person_n that_o will_v be_v injurious_a towards_o they_o some_o beat_v they_o with_o club_n other_o with_o rod_n othersome_a with_o scourge_n again_o some_o scourge_v they_o with_o thong_n of_o leather_n other_o with_o rope_n and_o the_o spectacle_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v various_o interchange_v and_o full_a of_o malicious_a cruelty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o they_o be_v hang_v at_o a_o vales._n engine_n of_o wood_n and_o every_o member_n of_o their_o body_n be_v distend_v by_o certain_a machine_n after_o that_o the_o tormentor_n by_o command_v of_o the_o judge_n make_v use_v of_o vales._n iron-naile_n to_o torture_v they_o with_o all_o over_o their_o body_n which_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o their_o side_n as_o murderer_n be_v usual_o torment_v but_o also_o to_o their_o belly_n their_o leg_n and_o to_o their_o cheek_n other_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v hang_v by_o one_o hand_n at_o a_o ãâã_d gallery_n the_o stretch_n of_o who_o joint_n and_o member_n be_v a_o sharp_a pain_n to_o they_o than_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n other_o be_v bind_v face_n to_o face_n to_o pillar_n their_o foot_n not_o touch_v the_o ground_n that_o so_o their_o bond_n be_v strain_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o body_n may_v with_o stretch_v be_v the_o close_o draw_v together_o and_o this_o they_o endure_v not_o only_o as_o long_o as_o the_o governor_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o almost_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o for_o when_o he_o go_v away_o to_o hear_v other_o he_o leave_v vales._n officer_n that_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o former_a martyr_n whither_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o torture_n will_v seem_v to_o abandon_v his_o resolution_n he_o also_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n strain_v with_o bond_n
the_o ten_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o firm_a and_o continue_a peace_n spend_v the_o time_n with_o festivity_n public_a show_n most_o splendid_a banquet_n and_o delight_n when_o their_o empire_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n enlarge_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o impediment_n and_o daily_o augment_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o greatness_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o revoke_v the_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o raise_v a_o perfidious_a war_n against_o we_o the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o this_o war_n be_v not_o complete_v when_o a_o new_a and_o unexpected_a accident_n subvert_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n for_o vales._n he_o that_o have_v the_o precedency_n among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n have_v be_v visit_v by_o a_o unfortunate_a disease_n which_o drive_v he_o into_o a_o disorder_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a and_o country_a life_n together_o with_o that_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o next_o in_o dignity_n to_o he_o these_o affair_n be_v no_o soon_o transact_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v vales._n divide_v into_o two_o part_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v record_v be_v a_o accident_n that_o never_o happen_v before_o within_o some_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a mildness_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n most_o favourable_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sanction_n of_o nature_n leave_v his_o own_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o he_o be_v the_o vales._n first_o that_o be_v deify_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v after_o his_o death_n vouchsafe_v all_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o mild_a and_o most_o benign_a of_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o moreover_o the_o only_a person_n of_o those_o prince_n in_o our_o day_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n suitable_o to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a graciousness_n and_o candour_n imaginable_a towards_o all_o person_n both_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o also_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o confederate_a in_o the_o war_n raise_v against_o we_o but_o preserve_v those_o worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n free_a from_o harm_n and_o injury_n and_o have_v neither_o demolish_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o attempt_v any_o other_o new_a design_n against_o we_o he_o obtain_v a_o vales._n honourable_a and_o thrice-happy_a conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o the_o four_o emperor_n that_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o imperial_a government_n fortunate_o and_o glorious_o leave_v his_o own_a son_n a_o most_o prudent_a and_o pious_a prince_n his_o successor_n constantinus_n son_n to_o this_o man_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n proclaim_v supreme_a emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o long_o before_o that_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n exhibit_v himself_o a_o emulatour_n of_o his_o father_n piety_n towards_o our_o religion_n such_o a_o person_n be_v he_o afterward_o licinius_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v declare_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n at_o which_o maximinus_n be_v sore_o displease_v who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v honour_v only_o with_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n vales._n by_o all_o man_n he_o therefore_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o most_o tyrannical_a disposition_n by_o violence_n possess_v himself_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o be_v by_o himself_o declare_v augustus_n about_o that_o time_n maximianus_n vales._n who_o we_o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v re-assumed_n the_o empire_n after_o his_o resignation_n of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v contrive_v machination_n in_o order_n to_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o most_o infamous_a death_n he_o be_v the_o vales._n first_o who_o monument_n statue_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v be_v usual_o erect_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v abolish_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o most_o impious_a person_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o moral_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n maxentius_n son_n to_o this_o maximianus_n man_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n at_o first_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o professor_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o please_v and_o flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o forbear_v persecute_v the_o christian_n make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o seem_v benign_a and_o much_o more_o mild_a than_o the_o former_a governor_n but_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o manifest_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o it_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v have_v prove_v but_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o impious_a fact_n he_o omit_v no_o manner_n of_o action_n that_o be_v impure_a and_o libidinous_a he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o part_v the_o husband_n by_o divorce_n from_o their_o lawful_a wife_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o uncleanness_n abuse_v he_o most_o dishonourable_o send_v back_o again_o to_o their_o husband_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o be_v thus_o injurious_a towards_o obscure_a person_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a quality_n but_o towards_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n insult_v over_o the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n all_o person_n therefore_o both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o the_o honourable_a as_o the_o obscure_a stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o he_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o his_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o although_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o bear_v the_o austere_a servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o yet_o none_o can_v so_o avoid_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n for_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a pretence_n he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o vales._n own_o guard_n and_o so_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n not_o scythian_n nor_o barbarian_n but_o his_o own_o citizen_n be_v kill_v with_o spear_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v how_o many_o slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v senator_n to_o the_o end_n their_o estate_n may_v be_v seize_v infinite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o several_a time_n for_o various_a crime_n frame_v against_o they_o at_o length_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o exercise_n the_o delusion_n of_o magic_a art_n sometime_o rip_v up_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n other_o while_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a infant_n he_o also_o kill_v lion_n and_o perform_v some_o other_o horrible_a rite_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o daemon_n and_o repel_v the_o approach_a war_n for_o he_o most_o undoubted_o presume_v that_o by_o these_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n whilst_o this_o person_n therefore_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v what_o mischievous_a act_n he_o perpetrate_v and_o how_o miserable_o he_o enslave_v his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extreme_a penury_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o those_o of_o our_o time_n never_o happen_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v secret_o make_v a_o league_n with_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n in_o wickedness_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v himself_o conceal_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v at_o last_o detect_v he_o suffer_v condign_a punishment_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v how_o near_o a_o relation_n and_o brother-like_a affinity_n in_o wickedness_n this_o man_n express_v towards_o the_o tyrant_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o how_o far_o he_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v he_o in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o nefarious_a fact_n for_o enchanter_n and_o magician_n be_v by_o he_o promote_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n he_o be_v exceed_v timorous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o a_o mighty_a favourer_n of_o the_o imposture_n about_o idol_n and_o daemon_n without_o divination_n and_o response_n of_o oracle_n he_o presume_v not_o to_o move_v any_o thing_n a_o nail_n breadth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o
who_o have_v former_o wage_v war_n against_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v most_o miraculous_o alter_v their_o mind_n sound_v a_o retreat_n and_o extinguish_v the_o most_o ardent_a flame_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o reseript_n favourable_a towards_o we_o and_o by_o most_o mild_a edict_n but_o neither_o be_v any_o humane_a cause_n nor_o which_o some_o one_o may_v conjecture_v be_v the_o clemency_n or_o humanity_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o occasion_n hereof_o no_o it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n unto_o that_o very_a time_n they_o daily_o invent_v more_o and_o more_o grievous_a cruelty_n against_o we_o renew_v the_o torture_n use_v towards_o we_o by_o divers_a machine_n make_v use_v of_o successive_o and_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n but_o the_o apparent_a inspection_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n itself_o which_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o its_o people_n pursue_v the_o author_n of_o these_o misery_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o vales._n ringleader_n of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v during_o the_o whole_a persecution_n for_o all_o though_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n yet_o 7._o woe_n say_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n send_v from_o god_n seize_v he_o which_o have_v make_v its_o beginning_n at_o his_o very_a flesh_n proceed_v even_o to_o his_o soul._n for_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o imposthume_n arise_v upon_o he_o defecit_fw-la about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o privy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n after_o that_o a_o sponge_n fistula_n in_o ano_fw-la both_o these_o disease_n spread_v incurable_o and_o do_v eat_v into_o his_o inmost_a bowel_n from_o they_o breed_v a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o worm_n and_o a_o most_o noisome_a stench_n proceed_v therefrom_o for_o before_o this_o disease_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o flesh_n upon_o his_o body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o food_n he_o devour_v grow_v to_o a_o immense_a fatness_n which_o be_v then_o putrify_v become_v a_o intolerable_a and_o most_o horrid_a spectacle_n to_o those_o that_o approach_v he_o wherefore_o some_o of_o his_o physician_n be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o exceed_a noysomeness_n of_o the_o stink_n that_o come_n from_o he_o be_v kill_v other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o can_v administer_v no_o remedy_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o body_n be_v swell_v and_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n be_v cruel_o slay_v chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o retractation_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o while_o he_o be_v struggle_v with_o these_o many_o and_o great_a misery_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o villainous_a act_n he_o have_v perform_v towards_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o serious_o recollect_v himself_o first_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n then_o have_v call_v together_o the_o vales._n chief_a officer_n of_o his_o palace_n he_o order_v they_o without_o any_o delay_n to_o inhibit_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o imperial_a edict_n command_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v with_o all_o expedition_n be_v build_v wherein_o they_o may_v perform_v their_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vales._n emperor_n therefore_o what_o he_o have_v give_v order_n for_o in_o word_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o a_o actual_a performance_n the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o every_o city_n contain_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o according_a to_o this_o form_n follow_v emperor_n caesar_n galerius_n valerius_n maximianus_n invictus_fw-la augustus_n pontifex_n maximus_n germanicus_n maximus_n aegyptiacus_n maximus_n thebaïcus_fw-la maximus_fw-la sarmaticus_n maximus_n the_o five_o time_n victor_n persicus_n maximus_n carpicus_n maximus_n the_o second_o time_n armenicus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o six_o time_n medicus_n maximus_n adâabânicus_n maximus_n vales._n tribune_z of_o the_o people_z xx._n vales._n emperor_n xix_o consul_n viii_o father_n of_o his_o country_z proconsul_n and_o emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z valerius_n constantinus_n pius_n fellix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augustus_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la vales._n tribune_z of_o the_o people_z v._o emperor_n v._o consul_n father_n of_o his_o country_z vales._n proconsul_n and_o emperor_n caesar_n valerius_n licinianus_n pius_n fellix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augustus_n pontifex_n maximus_n tribune_z of_o the_o people_z iu_o emperor_n iii_o consul_n father_n of_o his_o country_z proconsul_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o province_n greeting_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v constitute_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n it_o be_v our_o desire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v redress_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o public_a ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v relinquish_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o intention_n for_o so_o great_a a_o 29._o arrogancy_n and_o unadvisedness_n have_v by_o a_o considerateness_n as_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o invade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v those_o sanction_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o even_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v likely_a have_v before_o ratify_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o as_o each_o person_n have_v a_o desire_n so_o they_o will_v make_v law_n and_o observe_v they_o and_o assemble_v various_a multitude_n of_o different_a faction_n and_o dissent_v about_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v publish_v such_o a_o edict_n as_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o imminent_a danger_n and_o many_o have_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o punishment_n undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o death_n but_o when_o many_o persist_v in_o this_o madness_n and_o we_o perceive_v they_o do_v neither_o exhibit_v a_o due_a worship_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o humanity_n and_o that_o continue_a usage_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o bestow_v pardon_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o our_o indulgence_n shall_v most_o ready_o be_v extend_v in_o this_o matter_n also_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v again_o be_v tolerate_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o rebuild_v the_o house_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o that_o so_o in_o future_a they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o discipline_n in_o a_o particular_a rescript_n we_o will_v signify_v to_o our_o judge_n what_o it_o shall_v behoove_v they_o to_o observe_v wherefore_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o our_o indulgence_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o supplicate_v their_o god_n for_o our_o safety_n that_o of_o the_o republic_n and_o their_o own_o that_o so_o both_o the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o entire_a and_o safe_a posture_n and_o they_o themselves_o live_v undisturbed_a in_o their_o own_o habitation_n thâse_o word_n which_o we_o have_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a into_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v thus_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o opportune_a time_n to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o some_o copy_n this_o occur_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n but_o the_o 8._o author_n of_o this_o edict_n after_o this_o confession_n be_v forthwith_o release_v from_o his_o pain_n and_o end_v his_o life_n report_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o calamitous_a persecution_n for_o long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v instigate_v to_o it_o he_o endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o withdraw_v the_o christian_n that_o bear_v arm_n from_o their_o religion_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v his_o domestics_n some_o of_o who_o he_o remove_v from_o their_o military_a dignity_n most_o dishonourable_o abuse_v other_o and_o moreover_o punish_v othersome_a with_o death_n and_o at_o length_n he_o move_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o a_o general_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o manner_n how_o these_o emperor_n end_v their_o life_n we_o judge_v unfit_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o the_o â_o four_o therefore_o who_o have_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n between_o they_o those_o e._n two_o that_o have_v the_o precedency_n in_o age_n and_o honour_n resign_v their_o empire_n before_o two_o year_n be_v complete_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o we_o
after_o he_o have_v furrow_v their_o side_n with_o many_o torture_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild-beast_n therefore_o after_o two_o day_n space_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n that_o be_v before_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o vales._n public_a genius_n as_o the_o heathen_n account_v it_o be_v celebrate_v at_o caesarea_n adrianus_n be_v cast_v to_o a_o lion_n after_o which_o a_o sword_n be_v thrust_v through_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o save_v one_o that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a nones_n of_o march_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n eubulus_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v entreat_v he_o with_o much_o earnestness_n that_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o will_v procure_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o they_o account_v liberty_n prefer_v a_o glorious_a death_n for_o his_o religion_n before_o this_o transitory_a life_n when_o he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o former_a martyr_n be_v the_o last_o that_o close_v up_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o caesarea_n moreover_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a our_o record_v here_o how_o divine_a providence_n soon_o after_o punish_v these_o impious_a precedent_n together_o with_o the_o tyrant_n themselves_o for_o firmilianus_n who_o have_v be_v so_o reproachful_o outrageous_a against_o christ_n martyr_n have_v with_o some_o other_o be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n be_v behead_v and_o these_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n accomplish_v at_o caesarea_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o happen_v to_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n vales._n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n and_o afterward_o how_o instead_o of_o be_v continue_a pastor_n of_o christ_n rational_a flock_n which_o they_o have_v not_o right_o and_o due_o govern_v divine_a justice_n judge_v they_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o office_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o look_v after_o vales._n camel_n a_o brutish_a sort_n of_o creature_n who_o body_n be_v natural_o crooked_a and_o misshapen_v and_o how_o it_o adjudge_v they_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o emperor_n horse_n also_o what_o and_o how_o great_a injury_n dishonour_n and_o torture_n they_o suffer_v from_o such_o as_o during_o those_o time_n be_v the_o emperor_n procuratour_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o treasure_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o many_o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o illegal_a ordination_n and_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o vales._n confessor_n themselves_o beside_o what_o those_o modern_a raiser_n of_o disturbance_n with_o much_o earnestness_n attempt_v against_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n introduce_v innovation_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o be_v without_o intermission_n author_n of_o evil_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o calamity_n cause_v by_o the_o persecution_n and_o heap_v mischief_n upon_o mischief_n all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v a_o relation_n hereof_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n inconvenient_a and_o which_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o vales._n begin_n of_o this_o book_n i_o do_v altogether_o dislike_v and_o be_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v suppose_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o accommodate_v for_o a_o history_n concern_v the_o admirable_a martyr_n to_o speak_v write_v and_o instill_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o believer_n what_o ever_o be_v of_o importance_n to_o and_o commendable_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a i_o think_v good_a to_o adorn_v the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o afterward_o appear_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v silvanus_n john_n and_o thirty_o nine_o other_o martyr_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v now_o complete_v and_o our_o affair_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o obtain_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o tendency_n towards_o a_o quiet_a posture_n by_o a_o abatement_n of_o their_o heat_n who_o have_v be_v our_o malicious_a detractour_n proceed_v on_o to_o the_o eight_o year_n when_o no_o small_a number_n of_o confessor_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o the_o brass_n mine_n in_o palestine_n and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o erect_v building_n to_o make_v church_n of_o but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n a_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a person_n as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v against_o the_o martyr_n make_v a_o journey_n thither_o and_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o way_n of_o live_v in_o that_o place_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n therewith_o write_v what_o he_o judge_v suitable_a to_o calumniate_v they_o afterward_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o mine_n come_v thither_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o imperial_a order_n so_o to_o do_v have_v separate_v that_o company_n of_o confessor_n allot_v cyprus_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o habitation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o libanus_n for_o other_o he_o disperse_v other_o of_o they_o in_o several_a place_n throughout_o palestine_n and_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o various_a sort_n of_o laborious_a employment_n then_o he_o pick_v out_o four_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o military_a force_n in_o those_o part_n two_o of_o these_o be_v egyptian_a bishop_n by_o name_n peleus_n and_o nilus_n the_o three_o be_v a_o vales._n presbyter_n and_o the_o four_o be_v patermuthius_n a_o person_n signal_o renown_v among_o all_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o sedulity_n in_o do_v all_o man_n good_a office_n this_o commander_n have_v ask_v these_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o not_o obtain_v his_o request_n order_v they_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n again_o there_o be_v other_o at_o the_o same_o place_n who_o be_v allot_v a_o particular_a country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o by_o themselves_o to_o wit_n such_o of_o the_o confessor_n as_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o the_o mangle_n of_o their_o member_n or_o because_o of_o other_o bodily_a infirmity_n be_v free_v from_o do_v service_n in_o those_o laborious_a employment_n the_o principal_a among_o these_o be_v silvanus_n vales._n a_o bishop_n bear_v at_o gaza_n a_o person_n that_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_o religious_a and_o most_o genuine_a example_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v be_v signal_o eminent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o conflict_n undergo_v upon_o account_n of_o confession_n from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n it_o last_v be_v reserve_v for_o this_o opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n many_o egyptian_n be_v with_o he_o among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o vales._n john_n who_o for_o strength_n of_o memory_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n of_o our_o age_n this_o man_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o eyesight_n before_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o confession_n wherein_o he_o get_v great_a renown_n when_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o be_v serve_v be_v render_v useless_a by_o be_v sear_v with_o red_a hot_a iron_n his_o eye_n also_o although_o he_o can_v not_o then_o see_v be_v burn_v out_o with_o sear_a iron_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n have_v the_o merciless_a and_o incompassionate_a executioner_n then_o arrive_v in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o extol_v this_o man_n for_o his_o moral_n and_o the_o philosophic_a life_n he_o lead_v especial_o since_o he_o be_v not_o so_o admirable_a upon_o that_o account_n as_o for_o his_o strength_n of_o memory_n for_o he_o have_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v not_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v nor_o on_o parchment_n or_o paper_n which_o be_v devour_v by_o moth_n and_o time_n but_o on_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v on_o his_o bright_a soul_n which_o be_v legible_a to_o the_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o treasury_n of_o learning_n sometime_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n
the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o rehearse_v to_o i_o though_o then_o very_a young_a these_o memoires_n of_o eutychianus_n he_o discourse_v much_o to_o i_o concern_v the_o divine_a grace_n infuse_v into_o he_o but_o one_o thing_n he_o tell_v i_o concern_v he_o more_o especial_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n one_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o guard_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v his_o 33._o domestic_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v attempt_v some_o tyrannic_a design_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v thereat_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n wherever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v be_v apprehend_v about_o the_o mountain_n olympus_n in_o bythinia_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o load_v with_o very_o heavy_a and_o painful_a chain_n near_o these_o part_n of_o olympus_n eutychianus_n then_o reside_v lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o he_o wrought_v many_o cure_v both_o upon_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o long-lived_a auxanon_n be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n many_o do_v resort_n to_o this_o eutychianus_n beseech_v he_o to_o release_v the_o prisoner_n by_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o eutychianus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_n he_o ready_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o prisoner_n suffer_v most_o acute_a torture_n cause_v by_o his_o chain_n those_o that_o do_v solicit_v for_o he_o report_v that_o his_o death_n haâtned_v by_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o fetter_n will_v both_o prevent_v the_o emperor_n punishment_n and_o eutychianus_n intercession_n for_o he_o eutychianus_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o release_v the_o man_n but_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o release_v a_o criminal_a he_o take_v auxanon_n only_o along_o with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o keeper_n refusal_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o eutychianus_n do_v there_o more_o illustrate_v itself_o for_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n whilst_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o custody_n and_o when_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o auxanon_n have_v enter_v the_o prison_n and_o a_o great_a amazement_n have_v seize_v those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o chain_n fall_v from_o the_o prisoner_n member_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n afterward_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n auxano_n travel_v to_o the_o city_n heretofore_o name_v byzantium_n but_o afterward_o call_v constantinople_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o free_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o eutychianus_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n this_o be_v do_v after_o those_o time_n which_o we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o but_o then_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o usual_o term_v canon_n return_v to_o their_o respective_a city_n moreover_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n advantageous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a of_o history_n to_o insert_v here_o those_o bishop_n name_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v and_o likewise_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v vales._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o be_v before_o write_v vales._n vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n harpocration_n bishop_n of_o cynopolis_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vales._n synodicon_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vales._n notation_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v before_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 14._o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n that_o be_v the_o vales._n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a thus_o the_o synod_n be_v conclude_v we_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o emperor_n take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v moreover_o vales._n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n vales._n have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o exile_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n be_v remove_v by_o they_o eusebius_n put_v out_o amphion_n and_o theognis_n remove_v chrestus_n this_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o libel_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o since_o vales._n condemn_v by_o your_o piety_n vales._n without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o defend_v ought_v quiet_o to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o your_o holy_a discretion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a by_o silence_n to_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o calumny_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v both_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o the_o determination_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o after_o we_o have_v make_v researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o homöousios_fw-la with_o our_o utmost_a earnestness_n labour_v for_o peace_n have_v never_o be_v follower_n of_o any_o heresy_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suggest_v whatever_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n security_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o we_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n but_o have_v not_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n partly_o from_o the_o private_a letter_n write_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v in_o our_o presence_n vales._n but_o if_o your_o holy_a council_n be_v then_o satisfy_v we_o now_o make_n no_o resistance_n but_o agree_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o libel_n do_v full_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o consent_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o because_o we_o take_v upon_o our_o exile_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o burdensome_a but_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v we_o return_v to_o your_o presence_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n and_o quiet_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v since_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o piety_n gentle_o to_o treat_v even_o arius_n he_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o vales._n recall_v he_o from_o banishment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a since_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a be_v recall_v and_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o muster_v up_o a_o argument_n against_o ourselves_o do_v you_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v as_o it_o befit_v your_o piety_n that_o love_v christ_n to_o remind_v our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o speedy_o to_o determine_v concern_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n recantation_n from_o the_o word_n whereof_o i_o conjecture_v that_o they_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o arius_n and_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n
about_o word_n and_o term_n shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v chap._n xix_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n now_o therefore_o we_o must_v record_v how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n for_o the_o innermost_a indian_n and_o the_o iberian_o do_v then_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o term_n the_o innermost_a when_o the_o apostle_n about_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o heathen_n in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_n to_o they_o have_v by_o lot_n divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o vales._n thomas_n receive_v the_o apostolate_a of_o the_o parthian_n to_o matthew_n be_v allot_v aethiopia_n bartholomew_n have_v that_o india_n assign_v to_o he_o which_o lie_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o this_o innermost_a india_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n who_o make_v use_v of_o different_a language_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o relate_v one_o meropius_n a_o philosopher_n by_o birth_n a_o tyrian_a make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o see_v the_o country_n of_o the_o indian_n emulate_v herein_o 304._o metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o that_o same_o country_n meropius_n therefore_o take_v along_o with_o he_o two_o youth_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n arrive_v in_o this_o country_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o order_n to_o his_o procure_n necessary_a provision_n he_o put_v to_o land_n at_o a_o place_n which_o have_v a_o safe_a commodious_a harbour_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n there_o the_o league_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o indian_n have_v be_v break_v the_o indian_n therefore_o take_v the_o philosopher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n except_o his_o two_o young_a kinsman_n have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o youth_n out_o of_o a_o compassion_n to_o their_o age_n they_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o much_o please_v with_o the_o young_a man_n look_n make_v the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v aedesius_n the_o cup_n bearer_n of_o his_o table_n to_o the_o other_o who_o name_n be_v frumentius_n he_o ecclesiast_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o account_n and_o evidence_n royal_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n die_v have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o his_o wife_n give_v these_o two_o young_a man_n their_o liberty_n but_o the_o queen_n see_v her_o son_n leave_v in_o his_o minority_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o person_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o age_n the_o young_a man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n undertake_v the_o management_n of_o the_o king_n business_n but_o frumentius_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o inquire_v of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n who_o then_o come_v to_o trade_n in_o that_o country_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o have_v find_v some_o and_o inform_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o vales._n some_o private_a meeting_n place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o prayer_n therein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n afterward_o within_o some_o short_a interval_n of_o time_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v some_o indian_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n bring_v they_o to_o prayer_n with_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o young_a king_n come_v to_o a_o maturity_n of_o age_n frumentius_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v well_o manage_v petition_v for_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o own_o country_n he_o together_o with_o aedesius_n return_v home_o aedesius_n hasten_v to_o tyre_n to_o see_v his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n but_o frumentius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o athanasius_n vales._n who_o be_v then_o new_o dignify_v with_o that_o bishopric_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o indian_n will_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o also_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clergy_n thither_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o neglect_v those_o thaâ_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n athanasius_n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v entreat_v frumentius_n himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n better_o qualify_v for_o it_o than_o he_o which_o be_v do_v vales._n frumentius_n therefore_o dignify_v with_o a_o episcopate_n return_v again_o to_o the_o indian_n country_n and_o there_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o found_v many_o oratory_n and_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o assistance_n of_o divine_v grace_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o cure_v many_o man_n body_n together_o with_o their_o soul_n these_o thing_n rufinus_n say_v he_o hear_v from_o aedesius_n own_o mouth_n who_o be_v afterward_o dignify_v with_o a_o presbytership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n chap._n xx._n after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o woman_n who_o lead_v a_o religious_a and_o chaste_a life_n be_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o iberian_o these_o iberian_o dwell_v near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n they_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o iberian_o in_o spain_n this_o captive_a woman_n therefore_o live_v among_o the_o barbarian_n devote_a herself_o to_o a_o philosophic_a course_n of_o life_n for_o together_o with_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a exercise_n of_o chastity_n she_o use_v herself_o to_o most_o tedious_a and_o last_a fast_n and_o to_o continue_a prayer_n the_o barbarian_n see_v this_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n of_o her_o action_n it_o happen_v that_o etc._n the_o king_n son_n be_v a_o very_a young_a child_n fall_v sick_a the_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n send_v the_o child_n about_o to_o other_o woman_n to_o be_v cure_v if_o perchance_o by_o long_a experience_n they_o may_v know_v of_o any_o cure_n for_o the_o distemper_n when_o the_o young_a child_n have_v be_v carry_v about_o by_o his_o nurse_n and_o can_v find_v no_o cure_n from_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o this_o captive_a woman_n she_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o woman_n apply_v not_o any_o material_a remedy_n for_o she_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o medicine_n but_o have_v take_v the_o child_n she_o lay_v he_o upon_o her_o own_o bed_n which_o be_v make_v of_o hair-cloath_n and_o only_o speak_v these_o word_n christ_n say_v she_o who_o heal_v many_o shall_v also_o cure_v this_o child_n have_v add_v a_o prayer_n to_o these_o word_n and_o invoke_v god_n assistance_n the_o child_n immediate_o recover_v and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v very_o well_o the_o report_n hereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o among_o the_o barbarian_a woman_n it_o come_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n ear_n and_o the_o captive_a woman_n become_v more_o eminent_a not_o long_o after_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n send_v for_o the_o captive_a woman_n she_o have_v refuse_v to_o go_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o modesty_n and_o bashful_a disposition_n the_o queen_n herself_o be_v convey_v to_o she_o the_o captive_a woman_n do_v the_o same_o that_o she_o before_o have_v do_v to_o the_o child_n and_o forthwith_o the_o sick_a queen_n recover_v and_o return_v her_o thanks_o to_o the_o woman_n but_o she_o make_v she_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v this_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n she_o therefore_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o
scholasticus_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n rufinus_n he_o that_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o his_o banishment_n into_o the_o gallia_n and_o of_o several_a other_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o first_o follow_v rufinus_n as_o our_o author_n write_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o our_o history_n according_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o seven_o book_n we_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o passage_n partly_o out_o of_o rufinus_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o various_a other_o author_n and_o relate_v other_o from_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o survive_v and_o so_o have_v complete_v our_o work_n but_o when_o we_o have_v afterward_o procure_v athanasius_n book_n wherein_o he_o lament_v his_o own_o calamitous_a suffering_n and_o how_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n we_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o credit_v he_o who_o have_v suffer_v these_o hardship_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o matter_n rather_o than_o such_o as_o have_v follow_v conjecture_n in_o their_o relation_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v be_v mistake_v beside_o have_v get_v several_a letter_n of_o person_n at_o that_o time_n very_o eminent_a to_o our_o utmost_a ability_n we_o have_v diligent_o trace_v out_o the_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v etc._n entire_o to_o dictate_v again_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n make_o use_v nevertheless_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o relation_n whereof_o rufinus_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n moreover_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o our_o former_a edition_n we_o have_v not_o insert_v arius_n libel_n of_o deposition_n nor_o the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o have_v only_o set_v forth_o a_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o affair_n transact_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dull_v our_o reader_n by_o a_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a narration_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n to_o you_o vales._n o_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n nor_o of_o what_o the_o bishop_n change_v that_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a promulge_v in_o divers_a synod_n wherefore_o in_o this_o latter_a edition_n we_o have_v make_v such_o alteration_n and_o insertion_n as_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o will_v also_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o under_o our_o hand_n we_o mean_v the_o second_o but_o we_o must_v now_o begin_v the_o follow_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n ii_o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v dead_a eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a suppose_v they_o have_v now_o get_v a_o very_a seasonable_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attempt_n to_o expel_v the_o father_n homoüsian_a faith_n and_o introduce_v arianism_n in_o its_o stead_n vales._n but_o they_o suppose_a it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o effect_v this_o if_o athanasius_n shall_v return_v to_o alexandria_n moreover_o in_o order_n to_o their_o form_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o presbyter_n assistance_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n but_o how_o this_o be_v effect_v we_o must_v relate_v that_o presbyter_n we_o have_v mention_v present_v constantine_n last_o will_v and_o command_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o death_n to_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantius_n he_o have_v find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o will_n which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o for_o by_o the_o will_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o have_v a_o honorary_a respect_n for_o the_o presbyter_n allow_v he_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o speak_v and_o order_v he_o shall_v free_o and_o with_o confidence_n come_v into_o the_o palace_n this_o liberty_n therefore_o be_v allow_v the_o presbyter_n make_v he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n well_o know_v both_o to_o the_o empress_n and_o also_o to_o her_o eunuch_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eunuch_n who_o name_n be_v eusebius_n the_o presbyter_n persuade_v this_o person_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n after_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n wife_n also_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o this_o presbyter_n become_v a_o favourer_n of_o arius_n tenet_n not_o long_o after_o this_o question_n come_v to_o the_o hearing_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o first_o among_o vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o the_o palace_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v divulge_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n those_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n discourse_v concern_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o in_o the_o city_n throughout_o every_o private_a family_n there_o be_v a_o logical_a war_n wage_v moreover_o the_o mischief_n soon_o spread_v its_o self_n over_o other_o province_n and_o city_n and_o like_o a_o spark_n this_o controversy_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o small_a beginning_n excite_v the_o hearer_n mind_n to_o a_o most_o pertinacious_a contention_n for_o every_o person_n that_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n immediate_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o dispute_v give_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a interim_n of_o his_o make_v a_o enquiry_n he_o resolve_v upon_o enter_v into_o a_o wrangle_a dispute_n by_o this_o contention_n all_o thing_n be_v subvert_v these_o alteration_n be_v start_v in_o the_o eastern_a city_n only_o for_o the_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o those_o situate_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o that_o interim_n at_o quiet_a for_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n disannul_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o therefore_o this_o mischief_n thus_o kindle_v increase_v and_o grow_v daily_o worse_a and_o worse_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o faction_n begin_v then_o to_o think_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v their_o gain_n for_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o but_o athanasius_n return_n at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n prevent_v this_o their_o design_n who_o come_v thither_o fortify_v with_o one_o of_o the_o augustus_n letter_n which_o constantinus_n the_o young_a who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n send_v from_o trier_n a_o city_n in_o gallia_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v chap._n iii_o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n it_o have_v not_o we_o suppose_v 1._o escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o sacred_a mind_n that_o athanasius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o venerable_a law_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o gallia_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o in_o regard_n the_o barbarity_n of_o his_o bloud-devouring_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n continual_o menace_v his_o sacred_a head_n with_o imminent_a danger_n he_o shall_v undergo_v incurable_a mischief_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o his_o frustrate_v of_o this_o barbarity_n he_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o those_o person_n that_o design_v his_o ruin_n and_o enjoin_v to_o live_v under_o our_o district_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v his_o residence_n he_o shall_v abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_n although_o his_o most_o eximious_a virtue_n have_v put_v its_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n esteem_v as_o nothing_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o rough_a fortune_n wherefore_o although_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n constantinus_n augustus_n
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
follow_v therefore_o wherein_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n be_v consul_n they_o meet_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n over_o which_o church_n euzöius_fw-la preside_v in_o which_o city_n the_o emperor_n also_o reside_v at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o few_o of_o they_o resume_v a_o debate_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v before_o say_v that_o the_o term_n father_n homoïos_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v both_o at_o ariminum_n and_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o long_o keep_v their_o vizour_n on_o but_o affirm_v bare_a face_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n unlike_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o will_n also_o and_o they_o open_o assert_v according_a as_o arius_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o to_o this_o opinion_n those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v follower_n of_o aëtius_n heresy_n at_o antioch_n give_v their_o assent_n wherefore_o beside_o their_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o arian_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n anomoei_n and_o heretic_n exucontii_n by_o those_o at_o antioch_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v among_o themselves_o upon_o meletius_n account_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o homoöusians_n why_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o term_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o exist_v of_o nothing_o whenas_o in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o attempt_v to_o elude_v this_o objection_n by_o such_o fallacious_a artifices_fw-la as_o these_o the_o phrase_n god_n of_o god_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o son_n be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o creed_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fallacy_n sophism_n who_o be_v a_o person_n unskilled_a in_o such_o expression_n be_v ignorant_a after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v in_o former_a time_n discuss_v and_o interpret_v such_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o attempt_n to_o cavil_v after_o this_o manner_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n throw_v upon_o they_o they_o recite_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v before_o publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o city_n georgius_n therefore_o return_v to_o alexandria_n continue_v his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o athanasius_n as_o yet_o abscond_v and_o persecute_v those_o in_o alexandria_n who_o embrace_v not_o his_o sentiment_n he_o be_v also_o cruel_a and_o severe_a towards_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n to_o most_o of_o who_o he_o be_v very_o odious_a at_o jerusalem_n vales._n harrenius_fw-la be_v ordain_v in_o cyrillus_n his_o room_n you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o after_o he_o vales._n heraclius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o who_o be_v succeed_v by_o hilarius_n but_o at_o length_n cyrillus_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o recover_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o heresy_n upon_o this_o account_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v the_o apollinaristae_n and_o their_o heresy_n at_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n there_o be_v two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o each_o of_o their_o name_n be_v apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a in_o that_o church_n the_o son_n have_v a_o reader_n place_n they_o be_v both_o teacher_n of_o grecian_a literature_n the_o father_n teach_v grammar_n the_o son_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a and_o have_v at_o first_o teach_v at_o beryâus_n he_o remove_v afterward_o to_o laodioea_n where_o he_o marry_v and_o begaâ_n his_o son_n apollinaris_n they_o both_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o epiphanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n they_o converse_v together_o with_o he_o but_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n fear_v that_o by_o their_o continual_a converse_n with_o that_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v pervert_v to_o gentilism_n forbid_v their_o go_v to_o he_o they_o regard_v the_o bishop_n prohibition_n very_o little_a continue_v their_o intimacy_n with_o epiphanius_n after_o this_o georgius_n successor_n to_o theodotus_n endeavour_v to_o reform_v and_o wean_v they_o from_o converse_v with_o epiphanius_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o persuade_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o punish_v they_o both_o with_o excommunication_n apollinaris_n the_o son_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o fluentness_n of_o his_o sophistick_a faculty_n of_o speak_v he_o also_o frame_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o flourish_v at_o this_o present_a and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o inventour_n but_o some_o do_v report_n that_o they_o dissent_v from_o georgius_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o maintain_v absurdity_n sometime_o profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n at_o other_o incline_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n laying_z hold_v therefore_o of_o this_o specious_a pretext_n they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v no_o body_n adhere_v to_o they_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o first_o assert_v that_o hom._n humanity_n be_v assume_v by_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o incarnation_n without_o the_o soul._n but_o afterward_o rectify_v their_o former_a error_n by_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v they_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o assume_v but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n but_o that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mind_n in_o his_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n only_o these_o heretic_n do_o affirm_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n who_o from_o they_o be_v now_o call_v apollinaristae_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o we_o shall_v mention_v the_o two_o appollinaris_n again_o in_o due_a place_n chap._n xlvii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n moreover_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n reside_v at_o antioch_n julianus_n caesar_n engage_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o barbarian_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n great_o belove_v by_o all_o the_o soldier_n by_o who_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n put_v he_o into_o a_o agony_n he_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v by_o euzoïus_n and_o etc._n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o julianus_n but_o arrive_v between_o cappadocia_n and_o cilicia_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o mopsucrenae_fw-la be_v seize_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a solicitude_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o olympiad_n constantius_n live_v forty_o five_o year_n and_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o he_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n thirteen_o year_n after_o who_o death_n he_o govern_v twenty_o five_o which_o space_n of_o year_n this_o book_n do_v contain_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o concern_v julianus_n his_o extract_n and_o education_n and_o how_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o revolt_v to_o gentilism_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n about_o the_o three_o of_o november_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n during_o the_o same_o person_n consulate_v julianus_n arrive_v from_o the_o western_a part_n vales._n about_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n next_o ensue_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o emperor_n julianus_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o eloquence_n let_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o intimado_n expect_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o pompous_a and_o majestic_a stile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o character_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n shall_v in_o every_o particular_a correspond_v with_o his_o greatness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o the_o composure_n of_o
go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n he_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v dadastana_n it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o frontier_n of_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n there_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o recite_v his_o consular_a oration_n before_o he_o which_o he_o afterward_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n indeed_o as_o well_o the_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v blessed_v with_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n will_v have_v be_v manage_v fortunate_o and_o successful_o have_v not_o a_o sudden_a death_n ravish_v so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n from_o the_o public_a for_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o distemper_n term_v a_o obstruction_n in_o winter_n time_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o the_o fore_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a upon_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n have_v reign_v seven_o month_n and_o live_v thirty_o three_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o transaction_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o jovianus_n death_n valentinianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n who_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o valentinianus_n be_v a_o catholic_n but_o valens_n a_o arian_n the_o emperor_n jovianus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o dadastana_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n the_o soldier_n depart_v from_o galatia_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o come_v to_o nicaa_n in_o bythinia_n where_o by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n they_o proclaim_v valentinianus_n emperor_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n vales._n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a by_o original_a extract_n he_o be_v a_o pannonian_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n cibalis_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o army_n he_o have_v give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o army_n tactic_n he_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o a_o large_a soul_n and_o always_o appear_v superior_a fortune_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n he_o have_v arrive_v at_o when_o therefore_o they_o have_v create_v he_o emperor_n he_o go_v immediate_o to_o constantinople_n and_o thirty_o day_n after_o his_o be_v proclaim_v he_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n but_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o valentinianus_n have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o valens_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o prepossession_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o prepossession_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n both_o of_o they_o entertain_v a_o warmth_n and_o ardency_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o each_o adhered_a to_o and_o yet_o after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o very_o much_o in_o their_o disposition_n for_o former_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n when_o valentinianus_n be_v tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o valens_n have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o emperor_n guard_n each_o of_o they_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o religion_n for_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o choose_v to_o leave_v their_o military_a employment_n rather_o than_o relinquish_v christianity_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n julianus_n know_v they_o to_o be_v person_n useful_a to_o the_o public_a remove_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o their_o military_a preferment_n nor_o yet_o jovianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o empire_n valens_n they_o be_v at_o first_o like_v to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o care_n about_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n but_o they_o differ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o behave_v themselves_o after_o a_o disagreeable_a manner_n towards_o the_o christian_n for_o valentinianus_n do_v indeed_o favour_v such_o person_n as_o embrace_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a to_o the_o arian_n but_o valens_n desirous_a to_o promote_v the_o arian_n do_v most_o grievous_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o as_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n will_v evidence_n at_o that_o very_a time_n liberius_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o alexandria_n athanasius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n and_o lucius_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o the_o arian_n have_v constitute_v georgius_n successor_n euzoïus_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n at_o antioch_n those_o of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o that_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n paulinus_n head_v the_o one_o party_n and_o melitius_fw-la the_o other_o cyrillus_n be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o eudoxius_n a_o assertour_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o homoöusians_n keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n within_o that_o city_n those_o of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v vales._n dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o seleucia_n at_o that_o time_n retain_v their_o church_n in_o every_o city_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n ii_o that_o valentinianus_n go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o valens_n reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o upon_o the_o macedonian_n address_v to_o he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o homoousian_o but_o the_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n go_v forthwith_o into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n thither_o necessary_o require_v his_o presence_n there_o but_o valens_n after_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o little_a while_n at_o constantinople_n have_v a_o address_n make_v to_o he_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o request_v another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v in_o order_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o faith_n greed._n the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o these_o person_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n lampsacus_n but_o valens_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a towards_o antioch_n in_o syria_n fear_v lest_o the_o persian_n shall_v break_v the_o league_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o for_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovianus_n and_o invade_v the_o roman_a territory_n but_o the_o persian_n be_v quiet_a which_o calm_a valens_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o and_o raise_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n he_o do_v indeed_o no_o harm_n to_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o person_n exemplary_a and_o eminent_a piety_n but_o he_o punish_v melitius_fw-la with_o exile_n he_o drive_v all_o other_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o euzoïus_n from_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o loss_n and_o various_a punishment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o drown_v many_o person_n in_o the_o river_n orontes_n which_o run_v by_o that_o city_n chap._n iii_o that_o whilst_o valens_n persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o earthquake_n happen_v and_o a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o ruin_v many_o city_n whilst_o valens_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o syria_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n he_o get_v together_o a_o great_a force_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n put_v he_o into_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n which_o for_o a_o little_a while_n repress_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o the_o disquietude_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v with_o pang_n expect_v a_o earthquake_n happen_v ruin_v many_o city_n the_o sea_n also_o alter_v its_o own_o boundary_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o overflow_v so_o much_o that_o vessel_n may_v sail_v where_o there_o be_v a_o foot_n passage_n before_o and_o it_o depart_v from_o other_o place_n
peter_n have_v manifest_o display_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v about_o to_o the_o church_n every_o where_o after_o his_o escape_n bond_n out_o of_o prison_n this_o peter_n person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n although_o few_o in_o number_n notwithstanding_o be_v repossess_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n not_o long_o after_o a_o imperial_a edict_n come_v forth_o wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o drive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n be_v command_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o to_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o chase_v away_o those_o who_o lucius_n shall_v order_v to_o be_v eject_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o molest_v disturb_a and_o in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o hostile_a manner_n assault_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o arm_a man_n rush_v in_o upon_o person_n unarm_v who_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o destroy_v they_o with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n that_o what_o they_o perpetrate_v against_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a chap._n xxiii_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n in_o short_a concern_v they_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n have_v their_o original_n it_o be_v probable_a from_o very_o great_a antiquity_n but_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o a_o pious_a man_n who_o name_n be_v ammon_n this_o person_n when_o young_a have_v a_o aversion_n for_o marriage_n but_o when_o some_o of_o his_o near_a relative_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o he_o will_v marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o matrimonial_a state_n of_o life_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o virgin_n out_o of_o the_o woman_n bride-chamber_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n lead_v she_o into_o his_o lodging-room_n at_o length_n when_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v go_v away_o he_o take_v the_o apostolic_a book_n read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o expound_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o marry_a person_n and_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o several_a particular_n from_o elsewhere_o he_o inform_v she_o how_o many_o burdensome_a inconvenience_n do_v accompany_v marriage_n how_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o disquietude_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v and_o what_o pang_n attend_v a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n add_v withal_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o breed_n up_o of_o child_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o add_v the_o conveniency_n of_o chastity_n how_o great_a a_o freedom_n attend_v a_o pure_a life_n how_o unpolluted_a it_o be_v and_o void_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o virginity_a place_n person_n in_o the_o near_a alliance_n to_o god_n have_v discourse_v of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a particular_n to_o his_o virgin-wife_n he_o persuade_v she_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o she_o will_v together_o with_o he_o renounce_v a_o secular_a life_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o agreement_n between_o themselves_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n call_v nitria_n there_o they_o live_v in_o a_o cottage_n and_o for_o some_o short_a time_n make_v use_v of_o one_o ascetic_a apartment_n in_o common_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a sex_n but_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n one_o in_o christ._n not_o long_o after_o the_o new_a and_o unpolluted_a bride_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o ammon_n it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o you_o say_v she_o who_o with_o the_o great_a strictness_n immaginable_a do_v prosess_v chastity_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n vales._n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o habitation_n wherefore_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v perform_v our_o ascetic_a exercise_n apart_o with_o this_o compact_n also_o both_o party_n be_v well_o please_v and_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o thus_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o seed_v upon_o dry_a bâead_n only_o which_o they_o eat_v sometime_o after_o one_o day_n fast_v at_o other_o after_o two_o at_o other_o time_n after_o more_o antonius_n who_o be_v this_o ammon_n cotemporary_a see_v his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o angel_n as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v declare_v in_o 21._o his_o life_n of_o antonius_n moreover_o very_o many_o person_n imitate_v this_o ammon_n life_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o mountain_n of_o nitria_n and_o scetis_n be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o monk_n to_o write_v who_o life_n will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o particular_a work_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v among_o they_o person_n of_o great_a pretty_a who_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o ascetic_a discipline_n live_v apostolic_a life_n and_o do_v and_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o select_v some_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o and_o intermix_v they_o with_o my_o history_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reader_n advantage_n it_o be_v report_v therefore_o that_o this_o ammon_n never_o see_v himself_o naked_a say_v that_o it_o be_v misbecome_v a_o monk_n to_o behold_v his_o own_o naked_a body_n and_o be_v one_o time_n desirous_a to_o pass_v a_o river_n he_o be_v refuse_v loath_a to_o unclothe_v himself_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o passage_n over_o without_o impede_v the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v and_o a_o angel_n convey_v he_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n didymus_n another_o monk_n although_o he_o live_v ninety_o year_n yet_o keep_v company_n with_o no_o man_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n another_o by_o name_n arsenius_n will_v not_o separate_v the_o young_a monk_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n from_o communion_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elderly_a for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o young_a monk_n be_v excommunicate_v become_v contemner_n contumacious_a but_o a_o elderly_a monk_n do_v quick_o become_v sensible_a of_o the_o grief_n of_o excommunication_n pior_fw-la eat_v his_o meat_n walk_v when_o one_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o feed_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o go_v to_o meat_n as_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o set_a work_n but_o as_o to_o a_o incident_a and_o by_o business_n to_o another_o question_v he_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o answer_v lest_o say_v he_o whilst_o i_o be_o eat_v my_o mind_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o any_o bodily_a pleasure_n isidorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o anger_n pambos_fw-mi a_o man_n illiterate_a go_v to_o a_o person_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o psalm_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o thirty_o eight_o psalm_n which_o run_v thus_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o second_o verse_n and_o go_v away_o saying_n that_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o in_o case_n he_o can_v learn_v it_o perfect_o and_o in_o reality_n practice_v and_o perform_v it_o and_o when_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o verse_n to_o learn_v reprove_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o a_o whole_a six_o month_n space_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o true_o and_o indeed_o learn_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n many_o year_n after_o this_o to_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o verse_n his_o answer_n be_v during_o the_o space_n of_o these_o nineteen_o year_n i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v to_o practice_n fulfil_v it_o effectual_o the_o same_o person_n when_o one_o give_v he_o gold_n to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v the_o sum_n which_o i_o have_v give_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tell_v the_o money_n but_o of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o zambos_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v a_o woman-player_n
depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v synod_n convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n moreover_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n because_o it_o have_v disquiet_v the_o church_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o will_v now_o begin_v our_o history_n chap._n i._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o the_o goth_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o citizen_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o have_v those_o saracen_n who_o be_v under_o mavia_n command_n to_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n after_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o unknown_a sort_n of_o death_n the_o barbarian_n make_v their_o approach_n again_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ruin_v the_o suburb_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o the_o citizen_n sore_o vex_v thereat_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n sally_v out_o against_o the_o barbarian_n every_o one_o take_v what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n for_o arms._n domnica_fw-la dominica_n the_o emperor_n wife_n give_v every_o one_o that_o go_v out_o upon_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n such_o pay_n out_o of_o the_o imperial_a treasury_n as_o be_v usual_o allow_v to_o soldier_n some_o few_o saracen_n their_o confederate_n assist_v they_o be_v send_v from_o mavia_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o when_o the_o citizen_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n the_o barbarian_n retreat_v far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n have_v recall_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o exile_n drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v theodosius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n grratianus_fw-la be_v together_o with_o valentinianus_n junior_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o detest_a his_o uncle_n valen_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n recall_v those_o who_o have_v be_v exile_v by_o he_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o vales._n law_n that_o person_n of_o all_o sect_n may_v without_o any_o distinction_n secure_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o oratory_n only_o the_o eunomian_o photinian_o and_o manichaean_o be_v extrude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o sensible_a of_o the_o languish_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o perceive_v also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v in_o want_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a man_n he_o choose_v theodosius_n a_o person_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v perform_v many_o a_o brave_a piece_n of_o service_n in_o the_o war_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v by_o all_o man_n be_v long_o since_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n even_o before_o gratianus_n election_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v therefore_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n in_o sirmium_n a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o ausonius_n and_o olybrius_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n he_o divide_v with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o manage_v the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n chap._n iii_o what_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o great_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o this_o time_n damasus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v liberius_n cyrillus_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o antiochian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n for_o dorotheus_n the_o arian_n successor_n to_o euzoius_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n one_o part_n pay_v obedience_n to_o paulinus_n the_o other_o to_o melitius_fw-la who_o be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n lucius_n although_o 37._o live_v in_o exile_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n at_o alexandria_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o that_o city_n be_v head_v by_o timotheus_n successor_n to_o peter_n demophilus_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v eudoxius_n in_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o arian_n faction_n those_o that_o abominated_a communion_n with_o he_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n how_o the_o macedoniani_n who_o have_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a heresy_n the_o macedoniani_n after_o their_o embassy_n send_v to_o liberius_n for_o some_o time_n hold_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n intermix_v themselves_o with_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v embrace_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v it_o at_o nicaea_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n law_n be_v promulge_v which_o allow_o a_o liberty_n to_o several_a sect_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n again_o to_o hold_v separate_a assembly_n again_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o determine_v again_o that_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n be_v to_o be_v abominate_v and_o that_o a_o communion_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n âut_v attempt_n they_o proceed_v not_o in_o their_o attempt_n for_o many_o of_o their_o own_o party_n find_v fault_n with_o their_o inconstancy_n because_o sometime_o they_o decree_v one_o thing_n at_o other_o another_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o future_a become_v firm_a adherent_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n chap._n v._o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n upon_o paulinus_n and_o melitius_n account_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v a_o great_a difference_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n upon_o meletius_n account_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o 2._o already_o that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n be_v not_o banish_v and_o that_o melitius_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o 9_o julianus_n be_v again_o banish_v by_o 2._o valens_n and_o at_o length_n recall_v in_o 2._o gratianus_n reign_n at_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n he_o find_v paulinus_n very_o much_o decay_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n immediate_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v meletius_n favourer_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v melitius_fw-la paulinus_n bishopric_n coadjutor_n but_o upon_o paulinus_n saying_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o coadjutor_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o force_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o city_n hereupon_o a_o great_a difference_n arise_v but_o afterward_o the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n upon_o these_o term_n have_v assemble_v ãâã_d those_o person_n that_o be_v repute_v fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o six_o of_o which_o number_n flavianus_n be_v one_o they_o bind_v these_o man_n by_o a_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o interest_n for_o the_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o paulinus_n prelate_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o survivor_n to_o continue_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o person_n decease_v have_v give_v they_o a_o oath_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o further_a dissension_n among_o they_o but_o the_o 9_o luciferiani_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o melitius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o bishopric_n whilst_o affair_n at_o antioch_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n a_o very_a urgent_a occasion_n oblige_v melitius_fw-la to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n chap._n vi_o that_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n fall_v sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n gregorius_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n gratianus_n and_o theodosius_n get_v each_o of_o they_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n gratianus_n marched_n return_v immediate_o into_o the_o gallia_n because_o the_o alamanni_n overrun_v those_o province_n but_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v his_o trophy_n hasten_v to_o constantinople_n and_o arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n there_o he_o fall_v
the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n turn_v the_o tyrant_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o request_v his_o life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o soldier_n behead_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o six_o of_o september_n in_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honoriusââcond_v ââcond_z consulate_a but_o arbogastes_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n be_v on_o his_o flight_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o he_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o horse_n cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n he_o undergo_v in_o this_o war._n and_o suppose_v that_o his_o life_n will_v be_v end_v by_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o public_a affair_n than_o concern_v at_o his_o own_o death_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a calamity_n do_v usual_o befall_v subject_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forthwith_o for_o his_o son_n honorius_n from_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n after_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o revive_v from_o his_o distemper_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o triumphant_a cirque-sport_n and_o before_o dinner_n he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v a_o spectator_n at_o the_o cirque-sport_n but_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v take_v very_o ill_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v sight_n the_o game_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n order_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o cirque-sport_n he_o die_v on_o the_o night_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o january_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n live_v sixty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n enjoin_v by_o you_o most_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n in_o the_o sive_fw-la forego_v book_n wherein_o according_a to_o our_o best_a ability_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o our_o style_n for_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v careful_a about_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v miss_v of_o our_o design_n beside_o can_v we_o have_v accomplish_v our_o design_n yet_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suppose_v himself_o able_a either_o to_o amplify_v or_o disimprove_v transaction_n further_o such_o a_o style_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v edify_v the_o many_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v affair_n only_o not_o of_o admire_v the_o style_n for_o its_o elegant_a composure_n that_o therefore_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o elegant_a style_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n be_v conceal_v by_o a_o pride_n and_o over-elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v design_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o style_n mean_v as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v low_a and_o more_o mean_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o six_o book_n we_o must_v give_v this_o premonition_n in_o regard_n we_o undertake_v the_o writing_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v displease_v many_o person_n vales._n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a or_o in_o regard_n we_o mention_v not_o their_o name_n who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o with_o a_o encomium_n or_o last_o because_o we_o extol_v not_o their_o action_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v condemn_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a other_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v curious_a remark_n because_o we_o term_v not_o the_o emperor_n most_o divine_a and_o lord_n nor_o do_v give_v they_o those_o other_o title_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a_o vales._n servant_n among_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v his_o master_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgency_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o history_n which_o do_v require_v a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o transaction_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o mask_n and_o cover_v i_o will_v in_o future_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n record_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o i_o myself_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o not_o vary_v in_o their_o relation_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o but_o my_o labour_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v great_a in_o regard_n many_o and_o those_o different_a person_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n some_o of_o who_o affirm_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o assert_v they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o person_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n january_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n arcadius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o honorius_n of_o the_o western_a the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v damasus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n johannes_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n of_o those_o at_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n term_v also_o new_a rome_n nectarius_n fill_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n about_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a theodosius_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o inter_v by_o his_o son_n arcadius_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a funeral_n not_o long_o after_o this_o on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o army_n also_o arrive_v which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n command_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n without_o the_o city-gate_n the_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n slay_v rufinus_n the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o rufinus_n lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o vales._n hunni_n a_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o destroy_v armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o east_n by_o make_v incursion_n into_o those_o province_n moreover_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o rufinus_n be_v kill_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o die_v he_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o sisinnius_n of_o who_o we_o
have_v make_v mention_n 21._o above_o chap._n ii_o concern_v nectarius_n death_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o johannes_n within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n nectarius_n also_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o caesarius_n and_o atticus_n about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n september_n forthwith_o therefore_o a_o earnestness_n contention_n arise_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o desire_v one_o person_n other_o another_o when_o a_o consult_v have_v be_v several_a time_n hold_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v on_o that_o golden-mouth_n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o from_o antioch_n for_o a_o fame_n be_v spread_v concern_v he_o for_o his_o teacher_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n within_o some_o small_a space_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n areadius_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n send_v for_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o ordination_n may_v be_v accomplish_v with_o more_o of_o firmness_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n many_o other_o prelate_n be_v present_a as_o be_v also_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o from_o blacken_v johannes_n glory_n and_o to_o promote_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n under_o himself_o to_o the_o bishopric_n who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o because_o isidorus_n have_v undertake_v a_o very_a dangerous_a affair_n upon_o his_o account_n what_o that_o business_n be_v we_o must_v now_o declare_v when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v actual_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n theophilus_n send_v present_n by_o isidorus_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o deliver_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o order_v he_o to_o present_v the_o gift_n and_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n isidorus_n in_o obedience_n to_o these_o command_n arrive_v at_o rome_n stay_v there_o expect_v the_o victory_n event_n of_o the_o war._n but_o this_o business_n can_v not_o lie_v long_o conceal_v for_o a_o reader_n who_o accompany_v he_o steal_v the_o letter_n private_o on_o which_o account_n isidorus_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n flee_v forthwith_o to_o alexandria_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o theophilus_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v for_o isidorus_n but_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n give_v johannes_n the_o preference_n and_o in_o regard_n many_o person_n raise_v accusation_n against_o theophilus_n and_o present_v libel_n some_o upon_o one_o account_n other_o on_o another_o against_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a eutropius_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o write_v accusation_n and_o show_v they_o to_o theophilus_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v johannes_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o answer_v the_o accusation_n on_o foot_n against_o he_o theophilus_n terrify_v herewith_o ordain_v johannes_n johannes_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o order_n to_o his_o bearing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o february_n in_o the_o follow_a consulate_v e._n which_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o eutychianus_n at_o that_o time_n vales._n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o constantinople_n with_o game_n and_o sport_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o johannes_n be_v famous_a both_o for_o the_o book_n he_o leave_v write_v and_o also_o for_o the_o many_o trouble_v he_o fall_v into_o i_o judge_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o pass_v his_o affair_n over_o in_o silence_n but_o relate_v as_o compendious_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o whence_o he_o be_v from_o who_o extract_v how_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o episcopate_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o last_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v more_o honour_v after_o his_o death_n than_o while_o he_o be_v live_v chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o descent_n and_o education_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n johannes_n therefore_o be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria-coele_n the_o son_n of_o secundus_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v anthusa_n person_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o that_o country_n he_o be_v scholar_n to_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o a_o hearer_n of_o andragathius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v ready_a to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o perceive_v how_o laborious_a and_o unjust_a a_o life_n they_o lead_v vales._n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o judicature_n forum_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v a_o quiet_a sort_n of_o life_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o vales._n evagrius_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o the_o same_o master_n have_v long_o before_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n change_a therefore_o forthwith_o his_o garb_n and_o his_o gate_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o frequent_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o pray_v moreover_o he_o persuade_v theodorus_n and_o maximus_n who_o have_v be_v his_o schoolfellow_n under_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la to_o leave_v their_o profession_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o gain_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o simple_a and_o mean_a course_n of_o life_n of_o these_o two_o person_n theodorus_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n and_o maximus_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o studious_a and_o diligent_a about_o virtue_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n by_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n who_o then_o preside_v over_o the_o vales._n monastery_n of_o these_o two_o diodorus_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n write_v many_o book_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o avoid_v the_o vales._n allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o johannes_n who_o vales._n converse_v frequent_o and_o familiar_o with_o basilius_n vales._n at_o that_o time_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n but_o afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v make_v reader_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n by_o vales._n zeno_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o reader_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o long_o after_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n from_o meletius_n he_o write_v his_o book_n concern_v priesthood_n and_o those_o against_o stagirius_n moreover_o those_o concern_v the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o those_o concern_v q._n subintroduce_v woman_n after_o this_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a at_o constantinople_n for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n thither_o on_o account_n of_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n ordination_n johannes_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o party_n meletianist_n nor_o do_v he_o communicate_v with_o paulinus_n but_o live_v quiet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o whole_a year_n afterward_o when_o paulinus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o vales._n evagrius_n paulinus_n successor_n this_o to_o speak_v compendious_o be_v johannes_n course_n of_o life_n before_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sour_a and_o morose_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o overmuch_o zeal_n for_o temperance_n and_o as_o one_o of_o his_o intimadoe_n have_v report_v from_o his_o young_a year_n more_o addict_v to_o anger_n than_o bashfulness_n because_o of_o his_o life_n sanctity_n of_o life_n he_o be_v not_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a in_o relation_n to_o thing_n future_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singleness_n plainness_n he_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a he_o use_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o discourse_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n he_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o improve_v the_o moral_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o in_o his_o conference_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o those_o who_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a chap._n iu._n concern_v serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o how_o by_o his_o instigation_n johannes_n become_v offend_v with_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o clergy_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o johannes_n after_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n episcopate_n he_o be_v more_o supercilious_a and_o severe_a towards_o his_o clergy_n than_o be_v fit_v his_o design_n in_o that_o be_v as_o he_o expect_v to_o rectify_v the_o life_n of_o those_o under_o he_o immediate_o therefore_o at_o his_o very_a entry_n upon_o the_o bishopric_n he_o
this_o happen_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o june_n in_o honorius_n six_o consulate_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o aristaenetus_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n the_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n optatus_n a_o heathen_a as_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o a_o hater_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v to_o johannes_n friend_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o how_o he_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o by_o a_o capital_a punishment_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v chap._n xix_o concern_v arsacius_n who_o be_v ordain_v johannes_n successor_n and_o concern_v cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n some_o few_o day_n after_o arsacius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v brother_n to_o nectarius_n who_o have_v be_v johannes_n predecessor_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v govern_v it_o well_o but_o he_o be_v very_o age_v for_o he_o be_v above_o eighty_o year_n old_a during_o his_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a presidency_n over_o that_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a mildness_n cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 15._o who_o foot_n maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n have_v unaware_o tread_v upon_o be_v in_o so_o very_o ill_a a_o condition_n that_o his_o foot_n putrify_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o have_v it_o cut_v off_o nor_o be_v this_o abscission_n perform_v once_o only_o but_o it_o be_v many_o time_n iterate_v for_o destemper_n the_o gangrene_n prey_v upon_o his_o whole_a body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o seize_v his_o other_o foot_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o also_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o thing_n for_o this_o reason_n in_o regard_n many_o person_n do_v affirm_v that_o cyrinus_n suffer_v all_o this_o on_o account_n of_o the_o opprobrious_a word_n he_o have_v speak_v against_o johannes_n for_o he_o frequent_o term_v he_o a_o inexorable_a person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 15._o before_o and_o because_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o fall_v a_o hail_n the_o stone_n whereof_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n round_o that_o city_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o chapter_n forementioned_a consulate_v about_o the_o thirty_o of_o september_n this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o johannes_n unjust_a deposition_n these_o report_n have_v more_o of_o credit_n give_v to_o they_o and_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o empresse_n death_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o for_o she_o end_v her_o life_n on_o the_o four_o day_n after_o the_o hail_n fall_v other_o affirm_v that_o johannes_n be_v deserve_o depose_v because_o when_o he_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o lydia_n he_o have_v seize_v upon_o many_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o novatianist_n quartadecimani_fw-la and_o some_o other_o heretic_n to_o wit_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o ephesus_n on_o account_n of_o heraclides_n ordination_n but_o whether_o johannes_n deposition_n be_v just_a agreeable_a to_o their_o say_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o or_o whether_o cyrinus_n undergo_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o reproachful_a language_n and_o whether_o the_o hail_n fall_v and_o the_o empress_n die_v upon_o johannes_n account_n or_o whether_o these_o thing_n happen_v for_o other_o reason_n or_o for_o both_o god_n know_v who_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o thing_n secret_a and_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o truth_n itself_o i_o have_v record_v what_o the_o common_a report_n of_o man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n chap._n xx._n how_o after_o arsacius_n atticus_n obtain_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n but_o arsacius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o take_v the_o bishopric_n for_o on_o the_o follow_a consulate_v which_o be_v stilichon_n second_n and_o anthemius_n first_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o november_n he_o die_v many_o person_n be_v exceed_o desirous_a of_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v on_o the_o follow_a consulate_v which_o be_v arcadius_n six_o and_o probus_n first_o a_o religious_a person_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n his_o name_n atticus_n by_o original_a extract_n he_o be_v of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n but_o have_v follow_v a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n from_o his_o young_a year_n and_o beside_o his_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o competency_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o natural_a prudence_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v this_o person_n hereafter_o chap._n xxi_o concern_v johannes_n departure_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o exile_n johannes_n be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n die_v at_o comani_fw-la upon_o the_o euxine_a sea_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o vales._n september_n in_o the_o follow_a consulate_v which_o be_v honorius_n his_o seven_o and_o theodosius_n second_o he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 3._o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o temperance_n more_o addict_v to_o anger_n than_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o of_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n of_o speech_n but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n how_o he_o who_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o follower_n of_o temperance_n shall_v teach_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o temperance_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o whereas_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n allow_v repentance_n but_o once_o to_o those_o who_o lapse_v after_o baptism_n he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v vales._n although_o you_o have_v repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n approach_n for_o which_o doctrine_n many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n rebuke_v he_o but_o more_o especial_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n happen_v long_o before_o this_o time_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n what_o expression_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o johannes_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o inopportune_a to_o speak_v something_o brief_o concern_v sisinnius_n he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v a_o eloquent_a person_n and_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n he_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o logic_n and_o be_v incomparable_o well_o verse_v in_o interpret_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o that_o eunomius_n the_o heretic_n will_v out_o of_o fear_n frequent_o avoid_v his_o judicious_a and_o powerful_a acuteness_n in_o discourse_n his_o diet_n be_v not_o slender_a but_o though_o he_o be_v eminent_o temperate_a yet_o his_o fare_n be_v sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a his_o way_n of_o live_v be_v splendid_a and_o delicate_a he_o be_v clad_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o bathe_v himself_o twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v on_o a_o time_n ask_v by_o one_o why_o he_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n will_v bathe_v twice_o a_o day_n his_o answer_n be_v because_o i_o can_v bathe_v thrice_o at_o another_o time_n when_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o go_v to_o give_v arsacius_n the_o bishop_n a_o visit_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o of_o those_o about_o arsacius_n why_o he_o will_v wear_v a_o garment_n misbecome_v a_o bishop_n and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n his_o answer_n be_v tell_v i_o first_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v wear_v a_o black_a garment_n and_o when_o he_o that_o ask_v he_o be_v in_o doubt_n how_o to_o return_v answer_v to_o this_o contrary_a question_n sisinnius_n add_v you_o say_v he_o can_v never_o show_v that_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o wear_v black_a but_o solomon_n be_v my_o author_n who_o word_n be_v 8._o let_v thy_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 29._o gospel_n appear_v clothe_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n moreover_o he_o show_v moses_n and_o elias_n wear_v white_a garment_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o readiness_n say_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o word_n as_o these_o he_o be_v great_o admire_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o have_v take_v the_o church_n there_o from_o the_o novatianist_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n come_v to_o constantinople_n sisinnius_n go_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n but_o leontius_n in_o a_o heat_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o you_o novatianist_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v church_n in_o regard_n you_o take_v away_o repentance_n and_o exclude_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n after_o leontius_n have_v speak_v these_o and_o more_o such_o ill_a word_n against_o the_o novatianist_n sisinnius_n make_v answer_v but_o no_o person_n repent_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o do_v when_o leontius_n add_v again_o how_o do_v you_o repent_v sisinnius_n subjoin_v because_o i_o have_v see_v you_o vales._n one_o time_n
johannes_n reprove_v sisinnius_n and_o say_v to_o he_o a_o city_n can_v have_v two_o bishop_n sisinnius_n answer_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o johannes_n be_v angry_a hereat_o and_o say_v you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n sisinnius_n reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o bishop_n in_o your_o account_n only_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o other_o person_n look_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v such_o johannes_n incense_v at_o that_o answer_n i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v you_o leave_v preach_v for_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o which_o sisinnius_n make_v this_o pleasant_a return_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o so_o great_a pain_n johannes_n be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o leave_v off_o preach_v if_o that_o office_n be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o facetious_a be_v sisinnius_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o write_v and_o record_v all_o his_o say_n wherefore_o i_o have_v account_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n on_o which_o account_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o and_o admire_v he_o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o etc._n he_o be_v too_o studious_a about_o word_n in_o they_o and_o intermix_v poetic_a term_n he_o be_v more_o admire_v for_o his_o speak_n than_o his_o writing_n for_o in_o his_o face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o garb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o gracefullness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o all_o sect_n and_o chief_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o much_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v sisinnius_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n die_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o who_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o very_a spacious_a house_n which_o be_v term_v nutt-tree_n carya_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n on_o which_o it_o be_v report_v the_o martyr_n acacius_n be_v hang_v and_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o this_o account_n a_o small_a church_n be_v build_v near_o that_o tree_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n desirous_a to_o see_v this_o church_n go_v into_o it_o one_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n come_v out_o again_o all_o those_o person_n who_o dwell_v near_o that_o church_n run_v together_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o take_v their_o stand_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o street_n from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o other_o followed_z until_o all_o person_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o all_o that_o great_a house_n the_o building_n whereof_o enclose_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n fall_v down_o immediate_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o outcry_n together_o with_o a_o admiration_n because_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n have_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n from_o destruction_n this_o happen_v thus_o moreover_n arcadius_n leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n then_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o olympiad_n he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n theodosius_n thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o he_o live_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n history_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o six_o month_n english_a in_o other_o copy_n this_o follow_a passage_n occur_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o meet_a to_o annex_v it_o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v add_v it_o at_o this_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o city_n and_o some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n other_o another_o he_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o own_o deacon_n by_o country_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o ephesus_n because_o heraclide_n be_v repute_a unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o severianus_n grow_v more_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v speedy_o acquaint_v with_o what_o happen_v by_o serapion_n who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o concern_v his_o prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o his_o studiousness_n about_o defend_v the_o bishop_n right_n after_o some_o time_n johannes_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o personal_o undertake_v again_o a_o become_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o between_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o severianus_n the_o bishop_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a mind_n dissension_n serapion_n oppose_v severianus_n because_o he_o strive_v to_o outdo_v johannes_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o severianus_n envy_v serapion_n because_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o high_o and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n be_v thus_o affect_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o hatred_n happen_v to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o severianus_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v by_o serapion_n not_o show_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o feat_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o serapion_n afterward_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o slight_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o severianus_n aver_v which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a i_o can_v say_v god_n only_o know_v but_o severianus_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v serapion_n contempt_n but_o immediate_o even_o before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n with_o a_o vales._n oath_n condemn_v serapion_n and_o not_o only_o dive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o from_o the_o church_n johannes_n hear_v this_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o business_n come_v under_o scrutiny_n before_o a_o synod_n and_o serapion_n excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o aver_v that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o also_o produce_v witness_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o convene_v pardon_v he_o and_o entreat_v severianus_n to_o admit_v of_o serapion_n excuse_n but_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v severianus_n remove_v serapion_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o a_o week_n space_n although_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o business_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o acute_a and_o diligent_a person_n about_o ecclesiastic_a dispute_n and_o answer_n notwithstanding_o severianus_n can_v not_o thus_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v serapion_n not_o only_o whole_o degrade_v from_o his_o diaconate_a but_o excommunicate_v also_o johannes_n be_v sore_o vex_v hereat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o johannes_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o the_o whole_a synod_n arise_v likewise_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v in_o blame_v severianus_n rather_o because_o he_o etc._n acquiesce_v not_o in_o what_o have_v be_v
say_v by_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n but_o johannes_n admit_v not_o severianus_n to_o a_o familiarity_n any_o more_o in_o future_a but_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o severianus_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o diocese_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o shall_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n continue_v unlookt-aft_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o bishop_n wherefore_o hasten_v your_o return_n to_o your_o church_n and_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o when_o severianus_n have_v begin_v his_o journey_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n inform_v hereof_o reprove_v johannes_n and_o cause_v severianus_n to_o be_v forthwith_o recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o come_v back_o immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o can_v by_o no_o person_n entreaty_n be_v prevail_v upon_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n than_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o have_v conjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n with_o severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n honorius_n his_o brother_n still_o govern_v the_o western_a empire_n the_o eastern_a be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o son_n his_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n at_o that_o time_n eight_o year_n of_o age_n anthemius_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n he_o be_v grandchild_n to_o that_o philippus_n 1â_n who_o in_o constantius_n reign_n eject_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o his_o see_n vales._n he_o encompass_v constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a wall_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v account_v and_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a person_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o advice_n but_o consult_v with_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v chief_o with_o vales._n troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o beside_o the_o sozomen_n wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o troïlus_n advice_n chap._n ii_o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n during_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n atticus_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n over_o constantinople_n and_o be_v high_o eminent_a he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 20._o before_o beside_o his_o great_a learning_n pious_a and_o prudent_a wherefore_o he_o much_o augment_v the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o not_o only_o defend_v those_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n but_o cause_v the_o heretic_n also_o to_o admire_v his_o prudence_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a vexation_n to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o terrify_v they_o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o mild_a towards_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o careless_a about_o his_o study_n for_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n in_o read_v ancient_a writer_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sophistae_fw-la moreover_o to_o those_o that_o address_v to_o he_o he_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a he_o groan_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v summary_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n 22._o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n former_o during_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o make_v sermon_n get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o preach_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o assiduity_n he_o procure_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v premeditation_n extemporè_fw-la and_o follow_v a_o panegyricall_a way_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v either_o receive_v by_o his_o hearer_n with_o applause_n or_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o concern_v his_o temper_n moral_n and_o learning_n let_v this_o suffice_v i_o will_v now_o relate_v those_o memorable_a passage_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n chap._n iii_o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n in_o vales._n synada_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n one_o theodosius_n be_v bishop_n who_o severe_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n he_o drive_v they_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o adjacent_a village_n also_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o persecute_v nor_o be_v he_o incite_v hereto_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v a_o perfect_a slave_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o amass_o riches_n together_o by_o take_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a attempt_n against_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n put_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o arm_n and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o stratagem_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o forbear_v vales._n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n more_o especial_o he_o do_v several_a way_n disquiet_v their_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v agapetus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v as_o he_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n he_o run_v to_o constantinople_n and_o petition_v for_o edict_n from_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o that_o theodosius_n stay_v at_o constantinople_n on_o this_o account_n agapetus_n who_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o preside_v over_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o prudent_a and_o good_a vales._n course_n for_o have_v communicate_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o call_v together_o the_o people_n under_o he_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n have_v effect_v this_o he_o go_v direct_o into_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n where_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v solemnize_v the_o prayer_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n wherein_o theodosius_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o have_v unite_v the_o people_n and_o profess_v in_o future_a the_o homoöusian_a creed_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o synada_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n transact_v theodosius_n arrive_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o praefecturian_n assistance_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o all_o person_n unanimous_o and_o go_v again_o to_o constantinople_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o make_v complaint_n before_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v vales._n unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n atticus_n know_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n give_v theodosius_n comfortable_a word_n persuade_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o embrace_v a_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a before_o his_o own_o private_a concern_v but_o he_o write_v to_o agapetus_n order_n he_o to_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o any_o molestation_n from_o theodosius_n displeasure_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v one_o useful_a accident_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o atticus_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n without_o miracle_n or_o cure_n for_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v a_o palsy_n paralytic_a for_o many_o year_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o all_o medicinal_a remedy_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o no_o
those_o who_o besiege_v he_o he_o drive_v out_o basiliscus_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n to_o the_o holy_a rail_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o this_o account_n zeno_n dedicate_v a_o spacious_a church_n eminent_a for_o its_o excellency_n splendidness_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o proto-martyr_n thecla_n at_o seleucia_n situate_a in_o the_o country_n of_o isauria_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o many_o and_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o these_o our_o time_n further_o basiliscus_n be_v send_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o die_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o be_v vales._n slay_v in_o that_o station_n name_v vales._n acusus_fw-la together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o zeno_n make_v a_o law_n which_o abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n basiliscus_n in_o his_o circular_a letter_n then_o also_o petrus_n surname_v fullo_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o and_o paulus_n from_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n ix_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacius_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_v for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o order_n to_o their_o appease_n acacius_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n send_v a_o penitentiary-libell_n too_o he_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o circular-letter_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n not_o voluntary_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v nor_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o than_o agreeable_a to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o force_n purport_n of_o their_o letter_n be_v this_o the_o epistle_n or_o petition_n send_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o acacius_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o after_o other_o word_n vales._n he_o have_v arrive_v among_o we_o and_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a who_o also_o shall_v fill_v your_o place_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n by_o these_o libel_n we_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v subscribe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o in_o word_n and_o letter_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o vales._n your_o acceptable_a intercession_n together_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o luminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n beside_o we_o believe_v those_o matter_n also_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o and_o right_o determine_v at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n convene_v there_o further_o whether_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v calumniate_v these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o have_v lie_v in_o aver_v that_o they_o subscribe_v involuntary_o i_o can_v affirm_v chap._n x._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n vales._n after_o therefore_o peter_n be_v eject_v stephanus_n assume_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n who_o the_o child_n of_o the_o antiochian_o slay_v with_o reed_n which_o be_v make_v sharp_a like_o to_o dart_n as_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v but_o after_o stephanus_n the_o government_n of_o that_o same_o see_v be_v commit_v to_o calendion_n who_o excite_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o anathematise_v timotheus_n together_o with_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aelurus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n moreover_o zeno_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v expel_v timotheus_n out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o understand_v from_o some_o person_n that_o he_o be_v now_o very_a age_a and_o will_v soon_o man_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n he_o forbid_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o not_o long_o after_o timotheus_n pay_v the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n whereupon_o vales._n those_o of_o alexandria_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n elect_v petrus_n surname_v mongus_n bishop_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o zeno_n hear_n disturb_v he_o extreme_o wherefore_o zeno_n vales._n punish_v petrus_n with_o death_n but_o he_o recall_v timotheus_n salophaciolus_n proterius_n successor_n who_o then_o live_v at_o canopus_n on_o account_n of_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o people_n timotheus_n therefore_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n recover_v his_o own_o see_n chap._n xii_o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n vales._n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n vales._n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a forerunner_n and_o baptist_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n be_v send_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v die_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v a_o vales._n liberty_n of_o elect_v one_o to_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o person_n as_o zacharias_n affirm_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n discover_v to_o have_v a_o design_n of_o procure_v the_o bishopric_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o alexandrian_a chair_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o emperor_n promulge_v a_o law_n that_o after_o timotheus_n death_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n people_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v elect._n timotheus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o this_o johannes_n as_o the_o same_o zacharias_n have_v relate_v give_v money_n vales._n and_o disregard_v the_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v eject_v and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n edict_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o he_o term_v his_o rescript_n henoticon_n and_o order_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o petrus_n provide_v he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o henoticon_n and_o receive_v those_o of_o proterius_n party_n to_o communion_n chap._n xiii_o that_o petrus_n mongus_n embrace_v zeno_n henoticon_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o party_n proterians_n vales._n this_o disposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n pergamius_n who_o be_v constitute_v praefect_n of_o egypt_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o find_v johannes_n flee_v hold_v a_o conference_n with_o petrus_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n and_o moreover_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o he_o admit_v therefore_o of_o the_o forementioned_a exhortatory_n edict_n and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a party_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o this_o when_o a_o public_a festivity_n be_v celebrate_v at_o alexandria_n and_o all_o person_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v to_o that_o term_v zeno_n henoticon_n petrus_n likewise_o admit_v to_o communion_n those_o of_o proterius_n party_n and_o have_v make_v a_o exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recite_v zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n also_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o chap._n fourteen_o zeno_n henoticon_n emperor_n caesar_n zeno_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n to_o the_o vales._n most_o reverend_a bishop_n clergy_n monk_n and_o laic_n in_o alexandria_n and_o throughout_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n know_v the_o only_a right_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n by_o a_o divine_a influence_n have_v set_v forth_o
some_o interval_n of_o time_n after_o this_o synod_n vales._n eutychius_n be_v eject_v and_o vales._n johannes_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n in_o his_o room_n this_o johannes_n be_v bear_v at_o vales._n sirimis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o village_n situate_a in_o the_o cynegick_a region_n in_o the_o antiochian_a territory_n chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o justinian_n opinion_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a faith_n assert_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n justinian_n aside_o deflect_v from_o the_o right_a highway_n of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o have_v enter_v a_o path_n untrodden_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n fall_v into_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v the_o church_n he_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v secure_o fence_v way_n the_o highway_n vales._n with_o hedge_n not_o to_o be_v break_v that_o murderer_n and_o thief_n may_v not_o break_v in_o as_o if_o the_o wall_n have_v be_v fall_v and_o the_o fence_v break_v down_o and_o thus_o he_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n prediction_n johannes_n therefore_o who_o be_v also_o term_v catelinus_fw-la have_v vales._n succeed_v vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o johannes_n bear_v at_o sirimis_n govern_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o apolinaris_n that_o of_o alexandria_n anastasius_n successor_n to_o domninus_n preside_v over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n and_o over_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n vales._n macarius_n who_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n when_o justinian_n he_o have_v anathematise_v origen_n didymus_n and_o evagrius_n after_o eustochius_n deposition_n justinian_n write_v that_o which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o have_v term_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n incorruptible_a and_o incapable_a of_o natural_a and_o irreprehensible_a affection_n passion_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n eat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n have_v receive_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n from_o its_o very_a formation_n in_o the_o womb_n neither_o in_o the_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a passion_n nor_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o assertion_n justinian_n resolve_v to_o force_v the_o prelate_n in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v their_o assent_n but_o when_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o earnest_o expect_v the_o opinion_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o thereby_o repress_v the_o emperor_n be_v first_o attempt_n chap._n xl._o concern_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n moreover_o this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o person_n both_o incomparable_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o accurate_a in_o his_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v take_v consideration_n about_o the_o most_o trivial_a matter_n nor_o will_v he_o excursion_n deflect_v at_o any_o time_n from_o a_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n much_o less_o in_o thing_n momentous_a and_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o he_o have_v mixt._n temper_v his_o disposition_n so_o that_o neither_o a_o easiness_n of_o access_n to_o and_o conference_n with_o he_o may_v render_v he_o expose_v to_o what_o be_v unmeet_a and_o inconvenient_a nor_o shall_v a_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n make_v he_o inaccessible_a in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o rational_a in_o conference_n that_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a he_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a ear_n and_o fluent_a tongue_n but_o in_o discourse_n that_o be_v impertinent_a and_o superfluous_a he_o have_v his_o ear_n perfect_o shut_v a_o bridle_n repress_v his_o tongue_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o reason_n measure_v his_o discourse_n with_o reason_n and_o render_v silence_n far_o better_o than_o talk_n this_o person_n therefore_o justinian_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o as_o against_o some_o inexpugnable_a tower_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o engine_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o can_v ruin_v vales._n this_o tower_n he_o shall_v afterward_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ease_n enslave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o lead_v captive_a the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n but_o anastasius_n by_o a_o divine_a height_n of_o mind_n raise_v himself_o so_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v break_v that_o by_o his_o own_o relation_n send_v to_o justinian_n he_o open_o contradict_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o great_a eloquence_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v corruptible_a in_o passion_n natural_a and_o irreprehensible_a and_o that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o divine_a holy_a father_n both_o thought_n and_o teach_v so_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o syria_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o and_o he_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o person_n and_o himself_o prepare_v for_o the_o conflict_n recite_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n that_o say_v of_o that_o vessel_n of_o election_n 9_o if_o any_o one_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o word_v when_o all_o person_n have_v on_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o very_a small_a number_n only_o except_v they_o imitate_v he_o the_o same_o anastasius_n write_v a_o vales._n valedictory_n oration_n to_o the_o antiochian_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o justinian_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n which_o oration_n be_v deserve_o delightful_a and_o admirable_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o its_o word_n the_o abundance_n of_o its_o sentence_n sententious_a expression_n the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n vales._n and_o for_o the_o accommodateness_n of_o the_o history_n chap._n xli_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o justinian_n but_o this_o oration_n be_v not_o publish_v god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o for_o justinian_n whilst_o he_o dictate_v a_o sentence_n of_o deportation_n against_o anastasius_n and_o the_o prelate_n about_o he_o be_v invisible_o wound_v and_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o concern_v his_o moral_n when_o therefore_o justinian_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n have_v receive_v the_o condign_a reward_n of_o such_o act_n he_o depart_v to_o the_o infernal_a judicatories_n punishment_n but_o justinus_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o grand_a officer_n the_o roman_a tongue_n term_v vales._n curopalates_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o purple_a after_o his_o death_n neither_o justinian_n departure_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o justinus_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n save_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o confident_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o cirque_fw-la ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la empire_n in_o order_n to_o his_o perform_n and_o undertake_v what_o usual_o belong_v to_o a_o emperor_n after_o these_o solemnity_n therefore_o be_v over_o when_o nothing_o of_o a_o innovation_n opposition_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v attempt_v against_o he_o he_o return_v to_o the_o palace_n by_o the_o first_o edict_n he_o promulge_v the_o vales._n prelate_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o all_o place_n be_v send_v home_o to_o their_o own_o see_v in_o order_n to_o their_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n no_o innovation_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o action_n do_v by_o he_o be_v high_o commendable_a but_o as_o to_o his_o life_n he_o be_v dissolute_a and_o in_o altogether_o a_o slave_n to_o luxury_n and_o immense_a obscene_a pleasure_n so_o ardent_a a_o lover_n also_o of_o other_o man_n money_n that_o he_o sell_v all_o thing_n for_o illegal_a gain_n and_o revere_v not_o the_o deity_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n which_o he_o make_v his_o market_n of_o to_o any_o person_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o public_o propose_v even_o these_o to_o sale_n moreover_o be_v possess_v d._n with_o two_o most_o contrary_a vice_n boldness_n and_o sloth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o cause_v his_o vales._n kinsman_n justinus_n to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o personage_n of_o a_o universal_a honour_n and_o esteem_v both_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o
king_n but_o god_n reward_v he_o forthwith_o by_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o only_a conqueror_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v always_o invincible_a and_o insuperable_a vales._n and_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n on_o account_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o trophy_n as_o no_o one_o be_v ever_o record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n so_o happy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n so_o pious_a and_o every_o way_n fortunate_a that_o with_o all_o facility_n imaginable_a he_o reduce_v more_o nation_n to_o a_o subjection_n under_o himself_o than_o the_o former_a emperor_n have_v vanquish_v and_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o empire_n free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o disquietude_n to_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o expiration_n chap._n vii_o constantine_n compare_v with_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a ancient_a history_n relate_v cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v be_v more_o renown_v and_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o ever_n be_v vales._n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v say_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a fortunate_a but_o reproachful_a rather_o and_o ignominious_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o woman_n the_o greek_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n vanquish_v nation_n innumerable_a nation_n but_o before_o he_o have_v perfect_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o untimely_a death_n and_o be_v take_v off_o by_o vales._n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n â_o not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o which_o year_n determine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o march_v on_o through_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n be_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o thunder_n and_o incompassionate_o enslave_v nation_n and_o whole_a city_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o age._n but_o when_o he_o be_v scarce_o arrive_v at_o vales._n the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o whilst_o he_o bemoan_v his_o catamite_n death_n approach_v he_o cruel_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o take_v he_o off_o childless_a without_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n before_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o family_n and_o in_o a_o enemy_n country_n far_o remote_a that_o he_o may_v not_o any_o long_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n his_o kingdom_n be_v immediate_o rend_v insunder_o each_o of_o his_o servant_n strive_v to_o pull_v and_o tear_v off_o some_o part_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o this_o person_n be_v extol_v for_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o chap._n viii_o that_o he_o subdue_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o our_o emperor_n begin_v to_o reign_v from_o that_o year_n of_o his_o age_n whereon_o the_o macedonian_a end_v his_o life_n and_o he_o live_v twice_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n do_v but_o treble_v the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n further_o have_v fortify_v cultivate_v his_o army_n with_o the_o mild_a and_o modest_a precept_n of_o piety_n he_o march_v into_o britannia_n and_o to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o very_a ocean_n which_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o vales._n at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o likewise_o subdue_v all_o scythia_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o north_n itself_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o innumerable_a nation_n of_o barbarian_n differ_v both_o in_o name_n and_o manner_n moreover_o have_v extend_v his_o empire_n to_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o south_n to_o the_o blemmyae_n namely_o and_o aethiopian_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o dominion_n over_o they_o who_o dwell_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n not_o to_o be_v foreign_a and_o inconvenient_a in_o fine_a vales._n have_v with_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o piety_n enlighten_v all_o mortal_n inhabit_v within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n continent_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o outermost_a indian_n and_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v round_o on_o every_o side_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o reguli_fw-la ethnarch_n vales._n and_o satrapae_fw-la of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o all_o which_o give_v he_o voluntary_a and_o joyful_a salute_v send_v he_o embassy_n and_o vales._n present_n and_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o his_o knowledge_n and_o friendship_n so_o that_o each_o person_n within_o his_o own_o province_n pay_v he_o honour_n partly_o by_o picture_n and_o partly_o with_o statue_n public_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o constantine_n the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v know_v and_o famous_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o far_o as_o these_o nation_n therefore_o he_o proclaim_v his_o own_o god_n by_o his_o imperial_a acclamation_n with_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n imaginable_a chap._n ix_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n nor_o vales._n perform_v he_o this_o by_o word_n only_o and_o be_v defraud_v disappoint_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o proceed_v on_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n he_o adorn_v abound_v with_o the_o various_a fruit_n of_o piety_n enslave_v obliege_v his_o friend_n with_o magnificent_a benefaction_n govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o clemency_n and_o make_v his_o empire_n easy_a and_o desirable_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o at_o length_n after_o long_a period_n of_o year_n that_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v crown_v he_o when_o weary_v out_o by_o various_a conflict_n and_o exercise_n with_o the_o divine_a reward_n of_o a_o immortality_n and_o from_o a_o mortal_a kingdom_n translate_v he_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o with_o himself_o for_o holy_a soul_n after_o god_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o child_n three_o child_n who_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o empire_n imperial_a dignity_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o descendant_n and_o like_o some_o paternal_a inheritance_n shall_v henceforward_o be_v forever_o propagate_v and_o prolong_v and_o indeed_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v exalt_v this_o most_o bless_a emperor_n as_o yet_o 1._o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o divine_a honour_n and_o have_v adorn_v his_o death_n with_o singular_a advantage_n proceed_n from_o himself_o can_v only_o be_v a_o fit_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v vales._n record_v his_o glorious_a action_n and_o conflict_n on_o celestial_a table_n and_o monument_n chap._n x._o that_o this_o history_n be_v necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o men._n but_o though_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o befit_v the_o blessedness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o that_o to_o be_v silent_a be_v safe_a and_o without_o danger_n nevertheless_o i_o count_v it_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v to_o eternal_a memory_n the_o portraiture_n of_o a_o most_o pious_a emperor_n draw_v in_o the_o colour_n of_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o picture_n mortal_a paint_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v vales._n clear_v myself_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n for_o vales._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o myself_o shall_v i_o not_o confer_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n though_o they_o be_v slender_a and_o mean_a on_o he_o who_o with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n honour_v god_n further_n it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o this_o work_n will_v prove_v both_o advantageous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o myself_o also_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o action_n of_o a_o great-minded_n emperor_n which_o be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o disgraceful_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o nero_n and_o of_o some_o other_o impious_a and_o atheistical_a tyrant_n far_o worse_a than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v want_v indefatigable_a writer_n who_o have_v adorn_v their_o subject_n which_o be_v ill_a action_n with_o a_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o style_n and_o make_v they_o up_o into_o voluminous_a history_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a for_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o procure_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o no_o vales._n age_n have_v see_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o converse_v chap._n xi_o that_o he_o will_v at_o present_a relate_v only_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o constantine_n vales._n wherefore_o we_o it_o be_v certain_o incumbent_a on_o we_o rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o person_n to_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o those_o
who_o mind_n by_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n now_o vales._n those_o author_n who_o have_v put_v into_o write_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o no_o wise_a grave_n and_o sober_a and_o have_v record_v affair_n whole_o unuseful_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o manner_n either_o out_o of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n to_o some_o person_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n word_n with_o a_o magnific_a furniture_n of_o word_n have_v otherwise_o than_o be_v fit_v enlarge_v the_o relation_n of_o most_o reproachful_a villainy_n and_o thereby_o have_v render_v themselves_o the_o teacher_n of_o vile_a action_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n and_o darkness_n to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o impulse_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o mischief_n but_o our_o style_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o altogether_o unfit_a etc._n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o significancy_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v polish_a and_o illustrate_v even_o by_o the_o bare_a vales._n relation_n of_o good_a action_n nor_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n unuseful_a but_o it_o afford_v a_o very_a advantageous_a read_v lesson_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n right_o fit_v and_o prepare_v not_o to_o mention_v therefore_o very_a many_o of_o this_o thrice_o bless_v person_n vales._n imperial_a action_n his_o battle_n and_o military_a engagement_n his_o deed_n of_o valour_n victory_n and_o trophy_n raise_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o what_o ever_o triumph_n he_o lead_v moreover_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o conducive_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o every_o person_n the_o law_n also_o he_o compose_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n subject_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o government_n in_o fine_a many_o other_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o imperial_a conflict_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o all_o person_n all_o these_o particular_n i_o say_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v in_o regard_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n under_o my_o hand_n admonish_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o write_v those_o matter_n only_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o bless_a course_n of_o life_n further_o whereas_o even_o these_o particular_n be_v almost_o infinite_a out_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v choose_v such_o passage_n only_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n and_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o they_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n in_o regard_v the_o time_n itself_o do_v henceforward_o allow_v we_o this_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v extol_v this_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o commendatory_a expression_n for_o a_o power_n of_o do_v this_o be_v not_o permit_v before_o now_o because_o it_o have_v be_v advise_v that_o vales._n we_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v any_o person_n bless_v before_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a turn_v and_o change_v of_o life_n wherefore_o i_o call_v god_n to_o be_v my_o assistant_n and_o his_o celestial_a word_n to_o cooperate_v with_o and_o inspire_v i_o and_o take_n my_o beginning_n from_o this_o emperor_n be_v tender_a year_n i_o will_v enter_v upon_o my_o relation_n in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xii_o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n vales._n ancient_a history_n relate_v that_o a_o cruel_a brood_n of_o tyrant_n do_v heretofore_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o the_o oppress_a make_v provision_n that_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n among_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o divine_a justice_n the_o usual_a defender_n of_o the_o injure_a have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o prosecute_v the_o oppressor_n then_o this_o prophet_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n house_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n he_o from_o abominate_v as_o well_o in_o reality_n as_o word_n the_o tyrant_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v but_o those_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o relative_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o familiar_n after_o this_o god_n constitute_v he_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o free_v the_o hebrew_n indeed_o from_o that_o servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o by_o their_o enemy_n but_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v revenge_v on_o that_o tyrannic_a brood_n by_o inflict_v on_o they_o punishment_n send_v from_o heaven_n this_o ancient_a story_n i_o say_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o many_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o fable_n have_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o mortal_n but_o now_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v also_o our_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o a_o power_n of_o view_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n such_o miracle_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o fable_n which_o manner_n of_o sight_n be_v account_v by_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v behold_v iâ_n to_o be_v true_a than_o all_o sort_n of_o report_n or_o hear-say_n for_o the_o tyrant_n in_o our_o age_n resolve_v upon_o wage_n a_o war_n against_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v sore_o oppress_v his_o church_n but_o constantine_n a_o person_n that_o not_o long_o after_o become_v the_o tyrant_n slayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o child_n youthful_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o juvenile_n down_o upon_o his_o chin_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o like_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n within_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o tyrant_n nevertheless_o though_o very_o young_a he_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o impious_a in_o the_o same_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v for_o vales._n at_o that_o very_a age_n a_o good_a disposition_n improve_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n incite_v he_o to_o a_o life_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o a_o studious_a emulation_n of_o his_o father_n add_v strength_n thereto_o and_o invite_v the_o son_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a action_n for_o he_o have_v for_o his_o father_n constantius_n who_o memory_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v at_o this_o opportunity_n give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o noble_a of_o the_o emperor_n in_o our_o age._n vales._n concern_v who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n brief_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v roman_n whilst_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o four_o augusti_n constantius_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o embrace_v a_o course_n of_o life_n different_a from_o his_o colleague_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o by_o a_o siege_n as_o it_o be_v ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o demolish_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o oratory_n to_o their_o very_a foundation_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n undefiled_a and_o clean_a from_o their_o nefarious_a impiety_n nor_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a render_v himself_o like_a to_o they_o they_o defile_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o they_o with_o the_o intestine_a murder_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o preserve_v his_o own_o mind_n from_o be_v pollute_v with_o vales._n such_o detestable_a wickedness_n they_o by_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o vales._n detestable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o place_n enslave_v themselves_o and_o then_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o fraud_n and_o error_n of_o most_o impious_a daemon_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o a_o most_o profound_a peace_n he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n permit_v his_o subject_n to_o prosecute_v their_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n without_o any_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n last_o they_o impose_v the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o exaction_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o make_v life_n comfortless_a to_o they_o and_o far_o more_o unpleasant_a than_o any_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o constantius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o render_v his_o government_n inoffensive_a calm_a and_o easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o give_v they_o a_o assistance_n from_o himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o a_o paternal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n further_o because_o
therefore_o he_o render_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n even_o undisturbed_a and_o pacate_v and_o consecrate_v his_o whole_a family_n his_o wife_n namely_o and_o child_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o company_n which_o converse_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n also_o who_o perform_v uninterrupted_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n safety_n vales._n when_o as_o common_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v mention_v chap._n xviii_o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n further_o in_o recompense_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o reward_n from_o god_n attend_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o power_n empire_n for_o those_o maximian_n augusti_n who_o be_v his_o seniors_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o sudden_a change_n befall_v they_o vales._n on_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o siege_n demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o forward_o only_a constantius_n be_v declare_v the_o first_o and_o adorable_a chief_a augustus_n who_o at_o first_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o caesar_n together_o with_o 471._o galerius_n and_o have_v obtain_v precedency_n but_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o egregious_a all_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o worth_n in_o that_o digniây_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v style_v the_o first_o augustus_n of_o those_o vales._n four_o afterward_o proclaim_v moreover_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o emperor_n in_o a_o numerous_a issue_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o great_a choir_n of_o child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n last_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o mature_a old_a age_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v nature_n the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o make_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v god_n again_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o performer_n of_o wonderful_a work_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n that_o constantine_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xix_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v vales._n and_o have_v new_o pass_v over_o his_o year_n of_o childhood_n and_o arrive_v at_o those_o of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n at_o which_o age_n of_o his_o we_o ourselves_o see_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o company_n with_o the_o senior_n augustus_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v and_o appear_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o even_o then_o give_v indication_n of_o a_o imperial_a height_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o the_o beautiful_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o tallness_n of_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o so_o far_o excel_v his_o equal_n in_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o for_o his_o bodily_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beautify_v his_o mind_n with_o modesty_n after_o that_o with_o polite_a literature_n and_o as_o well_o a_o innate_a prudence_n as_o a_o wisdom_n infuse_v from_o above_o vales._n adorn_v he_o in_o a_o most_o transcendent_a manner_n chap._n xx._n the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o further_o when_o the_o then_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v courageous_a strong_a and_o great_a and_o fill_v endue_v with_o a_o height_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v wound_v with_o vales._n fear_n and_o envy_n they_o watch_v therefore_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v involve_v he_o in_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o for_o the_o treacherous_a design_n which_o have_v be_v once_o and_o twice_o frame_v against_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v he_o open_v away_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o fly_v and_o herein_o likewise_o he_o etc._n imitate_v the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n further_o god_n give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n vales._n in_o order_n to_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_fw-la the_o empire_n chap._n xxi_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v these_o treachery_n treacherous_a contrivance_n he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n to_o his_o father_n into_o who_o presence_n he_o come_v after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o his_o arrival_n his_o father_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o die_v when_o therefore_o constantius_n behold_v his_o son_n present_a with_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expect_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o cast_v his_o arm_n about_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_a grief_n which_o trouble_v he_o now_o ready_a to_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o his_o son_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o now_o he_o account_v death_n to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o than_o immortality_n further_o when_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o vales._n have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o like_o a_o choir_n surround_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o palace_n lie_v on_o his_o royal_a bed_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o empire_n administration_n of_o his_o empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o vales._n his_o elder_a son_n chap._n xxii_o how_o burial_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n style_v salute_v constantine_n augustus_n nor_o do_v the_o state_n continue_v deprive_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o constantine_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o father_n purple_a and_o proceed_v forth_o of_o his_o father_n house_n house_n give_v all_o man_n a_o demonstration_n that_o by_o a_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n continue_v as_o yet_o to_o reign_v in_o he_o his_o son_n then_o he_o lead_v out_o his_o father_n funeral_n accompany_v with_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n some_o of_o who_o go_v before_o other_o followed_z and_o with_o all_o the_o splendour_n imaginable_a celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n all_o person_n honour_v the_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n and_o agree_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n and_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o style_v salute_v the_o young_a prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o fortunate_a acclamation_n which_o expression_n utter_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o ornament_n indeed_o to_o the_o dead_a emperor_n but_o they_o loud_o proclaim_v the_o son_n bless_v who_o be_v declare_v the_o successor_n to_o so_o great_a a_o father_n moreover_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o during_o the_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o imperial_a decency_n providence_n and_o inspection_n thus_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n give_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o person_n of_o our_o age_n that_o
such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a life_n and_o conversation_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o what_o the_o life_n exit_n of_o those_o other_o person_n be_v who_o by_o a_o open_a war_n as_o it_o be_v make_v attack_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v in_o no_o wise_a fit_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o present_a narrative_n nor_o to_o defile_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a by_o contrary_n annex_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o mischievous_a indeed_o the_o work_n matter_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repress_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o that_o whole_a scene_n of_o calamity_n which_o befall_v each_o of_o they_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n design_v and_o constitute_v constantine_n beget_v of_o such_o a_o father_n prince_n and_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v this_o honour_n by_o the_o approbation_n and_o vote_n of_o other_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o who_o vales._n promotion_n no_o mortal_n may_v boast_v chap._n xxv_o the_o victory_n of_o constantine_n over_o the_o barbarian_n and_o britanni_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n allotment_n for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v transfer_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o with_o much_o humanity_n and_o tenderness_n vales._n visit_v all_o those_o province_n that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v under_o his_o father_n administration_n and_o have_v reduce_v all_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o habitation_n be_v about_o the_o river_n rhine_n and_o the_o western_a ocean_n who_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o raise_v commotion_n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o own_o government_n from_o be_v intractable_a he_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o civilise_a temper_n but_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o repress_v other_o who_o like_o savage_a beast_n he_o fright_v from_o the_o confine_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o mind_n he_o perceive_v be_v incurable_a and_o despair_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n when_o vales._n these_o thing_n have_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o make_v a_o vales._n voyage_n over_o to_o the_o british_a nation_n situate_v within_o the_o ocean_n itself_o who_o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v he_o look_v towards_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v remedy_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o want_v his_o assistance_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o free_v rome_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n after_o this_o he_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n the_o whole_a world_n world_n as_o it_o be_v some_o vast_a body_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o imperial_a chief_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o tyrannic_a servitude_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v place_n to_o vales._n they_o to_o free_v it_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v his_o seniors_n in_o time_n now_o when_o none_o of_o they_o can_v give_v it_o assistance_n but_o those_o who_o have_v resolve_v upon_o make_v trial_n vales._n have_v perish_v by_o a_o ignominious_a death_n he_o profess_v his_o life_n will_v be_v uncomfortable_a if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o imperial_a city_n when_o so_o sore_o afflict_v and_o therefore_o make_v preparation_n to_o suppress_v the_o tyranny_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o constantine_n weigh_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v worship_v idol_n choose_v rather_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v well_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o want_v some_o better_a assistance_n than_o his_o military_a force_n because_o of_o the_o evil_a art_n and_o magic_a imposture_n studious_o follow_v by_o the_o tyrant_n he_o seek_v for_o a_o god_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o account_v his_o furniture_n of_o arm_n and_o military_a company_n place_n as_o secondary_a help_n only_o but_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v invincible_a and_o inexpugnable_a he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n which_o whilst_o he_o sollicitous_o inquire_v into_o thought_n these_o thought_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o of_o those_o many_o who_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n before_o he_o they_o that_o have_v place_v their_o hope_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o have_v worship_v they_o vales._n with_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_a gift_n at_o first_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o prophecy_n make_v to_o please_v and_o flatter_v they_o and_o by_o oracle_n which_o promise_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v prosperous_a and_o fortunate_a but_o have_v at_o length_n find_v a_o unlucky_a and_o disastrous_a end_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o their_o god_n ready_a at_o hand_n with_o they_o to_o of_o free_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o heaven_n that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n contrary_v to_o those_o former_a emperor_n and_o have_v condemn_v their_o error_n who_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v heretofore_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o all_o good_a when_o he_o have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o and_o well_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o fall_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o destruction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o the_o least_o footstep_n either_o of_o their_o stock_n nature_n issue_n root_n kindred_n name_n or_o memory_n be_v leave_v remain_v among_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n have_v give_v many_o and_o those_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o have_v further_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o before_o have_v lead_v out_o their_o force_n against_o the_o tyrant_n because_o they_o have_v make_v their_o expedition_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v a_o disgraceful_a end_n for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v retreat_v ignominious_o with_o all_o his_o force_n without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n and_o so_o become_v vales._n a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a sacrifice_n of_o death_n have_v i_o say_v muster_v up_o all_o these_o thought_n within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o consider_v they_o well_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o folly_n madness_n to_o trifle_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o conviction_n still_o to_o run_v on_o in_o blind_a error_n but_o his_o sentiment_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o show_v he_o a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o cross_n of_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n it_o be_v then_o midday_n and_o a_o inscription_n thereon_o which_o admonish_v he_o that_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v he_o call_v upon_o this_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o prayer_n entreat_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o reach_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o assistance_n in_o his_o present_a affair_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v up_o these_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n a_o most_o wonderful_a sign_n send_v from_o god_n appear_v which_o sign_n have_v any_o other_o person_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v vales._n receive_v as_o true_a but_o since_o the_o augustus_n victorious_a emperor_n himself_o tell_v it_o to_o we_o who_o write_v this_o history_n a_o long_a while_n after_o namely_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o converse_n and_o confirm_v oath_n his_o relation_n with_o a_o â_o oath_n who_o will_v hereafter_o doubt_v of_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o narrative_n especial_o when_o the_o succeed_a time_n time_n give_v a_o evident_a attestation_n to_o this_o relation_n vales._n about_o the_o meridian_n hour_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o
with_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o raise_v sedition_n some_o of_o these_o people_n revere_v his_o admonition_n desist_v from_o be_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a but_o he_o let_v alone_o other_o of_o they_o who_o be_v incurable_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o god_n have_v at_o no_o time_n design_v any_o thing_n of_o severity_n against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hence_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o etc._n those_o who_o have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o african_n proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n that_o they_o attempt_v some_o audacious_a fact_n vales._n the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a envy_v that_o plenty_n of_o the_o present_a blessing_n and_o incite_v those_o man_n to_o absurd_a practice_n that_o he_o may_v incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o they_o but_o he_o reap_v no_o advantage_n by_o his_o envy_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n account_v what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v vales._n ridiculous_a and_o affirm_v than_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o incitation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o sober_a person_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o altogether_o mad_a man_n or_o stimulate_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o devil_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o punish_v for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o height_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v incite_v vales._n against_o the_o fury_n of_o mad_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transcendency_n of_o humanity_n to_o compassionate_v their_o condition_n chap._n xlvi_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n thus_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o his_o action_n worship_v god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o vales._n with_o a_o indefatigable_a solicitude_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o church_n but_o god_n reward_v he_o and_o subdue_v almost_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o erect_v trophy_n in_o all_o place_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o proclaim_v he_o conqueror_n among_o all_o man_n and_o render_v he_o formidable_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n although_o natural_o he_o be_v no_o such_o man_n vales._n but_o rather_o the_o mild_a meek_a and_o most_o compassionate_a personage_n of_o all_o mortal_n what_o ever_o chap._n xlvii_o the_o death_n of_o maximin_n and_o other_o who_o plot_n constantine_n discover_v god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o he_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o he_o be_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o vales._n second_o of_o those_o two_o person_n who_o have_v resign_v the_o empire_n frame_v a_o design_n to_o cut_v off_o constantine_n and_o be_v discover_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n and_o vales._n this_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o picture_n statue_n and_o what_o ever_o other_o monument_n be_v usual_o erect_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v deface_v and_o throw_v down_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o wicked_a wretch_n after_o this_o man_n other_o person_n also_o relate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v contrive_v secret_a plot_n against_o constantine_n be_v detect_v god_n himself_o in_o a_o most_o miraculous_a manner_n be_v the_o discoverer_n of_o all_o their_o design_n to_o his_o servant_n by_o vision_n for_o he_o frequent_o vouchsafe_v he_o his_o own_o presence_n the_o divine_a likeness_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o suggest_v to_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o foreknowledge_n in_o relation_n to_o future_a affair_n indeed_o the_o miracle_n show_v he_o by_o divine_a grace_n be_v inexpressible_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o narrative_a to_o comprehend_v what_o great_a blessing_n god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o afford_v his_o servant_n with_o which_o he_o be_v surround_v and_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o repose_n and_o safety_n high_o please_v at_o the_o benevolence_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o his_o subject_n rejoice_v because_o he_o see_v all_o those_o under_o his_o government_n lead_v peaceable_a and_o cheerful_a life_n but_o above_o all_o extraordinary_o delight_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n chap._n xlviii_o the_o celebration_n of_o constantine_n decennalia_fw-la whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v complete_v on_o which_o account_n he_o celebrate_v public_a and_o solemn_a festival_n and_o put_v up_o thanksgiving_n like_o some_o pure_a sacrifice_n without_o fire_n and_o smoke_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o which_o holy_a exercise_n he_o be_v high_o delight_v but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o please_a with_o the_o account_n bring_v he_o by_o those_o messenger_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v advice_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o east_n chap._n xlix_o in_o what_o manner_n licinius_n afflict_v the_o east_n for_o vales._n a_o certain_a savage_a beast_n he_o be_v tell_v have_v beset_v both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o provincial_n also_o the_o most_o impure_a devil_n enrage_v with_o emulation_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v to_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n perform_v by_o the_o pious_a emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v like_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n for_o a_o darkness_n involve_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o east_n but_o a_o most_o bright_a day_n enlighten_v those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o part_n western_a part_n who_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o innumerable_a blessing_n procure_v they_o by_o god_n be_v a_o intolerable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a nor_o do_v the_o tyrant_n who_o oppress_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o fit_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o who_o see_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o empire_n succeed_v prosperous_o and_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o affinity_n by_o marriage_n to_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n as_o constantine_n be_v relinquish_v the_o imitation_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n and_o strive_v to_o embrace_v the_o instruction_n and_o wicked_a moral_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n rather_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n who_o calamitous_a end_n he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o than_o vales._n to_o continue_v in_o a_o friendship_n and_o amity_n with_o he_o that_o be_v his_o better_a chap._n l._n in_o what_o manner_n licinius_n attempt_v to_o frame_v treachery_n against_o constantine_n he_o raise_v therefore_o a_o traitorous_a irreconcilable_a war_n against_o his_o benefactor_n without_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o friendship_n not_o consider_v his_o oath_n his_o affinity_n or_o the_o league_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o the_o most_o benign_a constantine_n that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o sincere_a benevolence_n and_o affection_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o paternal_a lineage_n and_o of_o that_o imperial_a blood_n he_o draw_v from_o his_o ancestor_n by_o match_v his_o sister_n to_o he_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o colleague-ship_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n but_o licinius_n thought_n be_v contrary_a hereto_o be_v take_v up_o in_o contrive_v machination_n and_o ill-designe_n against_o his_o better_a invent_v various_a sort_n of_o menace_n treachery_n successive_o that_o with_o mischief_n he_o may_v reward_v his_o benefactor_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n hope_v that_o his_o audacious_a design_n may_v be_v keep_v conceal_v but_o god_n discover_v those_o treachery_n of_o he_o hatch_v in_o darkness_n to_o his_o servant_n constantine_n whereupon_o licinius_n because_o detect_v in_o his_o first_o attempt_n betake_v himself_o to_o second_o fraud_n sometime_o pretend_v friendship_n at_o other_o procure_v himself_o belief_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o oath_n and_o league_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o will_v violate_v what_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o and_o again_o will_v crave_v pardon_n by_o a_o embassy_n after_o which_o he_o will_v render_v himself_o infamous_a by_o lie_n but_o at_o length_n he_o proclaim_v open_a war_n and_o instigate_v by_o a_o desperate_a madness_n of_o mind_n take_v a_o resolution_n in_o future_a to_o bear_v arm_n against_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o he_o well_o know_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v a_o worshipper_n chap._n li._n licinius_n treachery_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o prohibition_n of_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o great_a closeness_n and_o subtlety_n he_o make_v a_o strict_a inquiry_n into_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o live_v under_o his_o dominion_n who_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o crime_n against_o his_o government_n
that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v there_o for_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o entertain_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o impiety_n but_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o we_o do_v be_v in_o behalf_n of_o constantine_n and_o to_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o he_o now_o those_o president_n who_o be_v his_o flatterer_n and_o soothe_v he_o up_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o shall_v do_v what_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o impious_a tyrant_n subject_v the_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o capital_a punishment_n therefore_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a person_n be_v hale_v away_o and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o cause_n punish_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v murderer_n but_o some_o of_o they_o undergo_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o death_n have_v their_o body_n cut_v with_o a_o sword_n as_o butcher_n do_v meat_n into_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n and_o after_o this_o barbarous_a spectacle_n far_o more_o horrid_a than_o any_o tragical_a representation_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v make_v food_n for_o fish_n after_o this_o therefore_o person_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o fly_v again_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o field_n and_o solitude_n be_v again_o become_v the_o receptacle_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o the_o tyrant_n have_v succeed_v thus_o prosperous_o in_o these_o his_o attempt_n he_o afterward_o entertain_v thought_n of_o raise_v a_o general_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v undoubted_o be_v master_n of_o his_o desire_n nor_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o obstacle_n which_o may_v in_o future_a have_v hinder_v he_o from_o effect_v it_o have_v not_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v what_o will_v have_v ensue_v cause_v his_o servant_n constantine_n to_o appear_v like_o some_o great_a light_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o most_o obscure_a night_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v into_o these_o part_n chap._n iii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n be_v move_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o licinius_n make_v preparation_n to_o persecute_v they_o constantine_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o account_n complaint_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o foresay_a proceed_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v endure_v muster_v up_o a_o soberness_n and_o prudence_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v mix_v a_o austerity_n of_o disposition_n with_o his_o own_o innate_a clemency_n hasten_v to_o the_o defence_n assistance_n of_o the_o oppress_a judge_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a action_n when_o by_o the_o take_n off_o of_o one_o person_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v preserve_v for_o thus_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o vales._n much_o clemency_n and_o shall_v show_v compassion_n to_o he_o who_o deserve_v no_o pity_n it_o will_v not_o advantage_v he_o in_o the_o least_o for_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n desist_v from_o his_o practice_n of_o mischief_n but_o will_v rather_o increase_v his_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o his_o subject_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o safety_n in_o future_a remain_v to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v afflict_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o without_o any_o dilatoriness_n resolve_v to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o salutary_a right_a hand_n to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o bitter_a of_o calamity_n he_o make_v therefore_o a_o usual_a vast_a provision_n of_o military_a force_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n as_o well_o troop_n of_o horse_n as_o company_n of_o ââot_n be_v draw_v together_o but_o before_o they_o all_o be_v carry_v etc._n the_o insignia_fw-la of_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o forementioned_a standard_n chap._n iu._n that_o constantine_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o war_n with_o prayer_n but_o licinius_n with_o divination_n and_o prophecic_n and_o well_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o before_o he_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o prayer_n he_o carry_v god_n priest_n prelate_n along_o with_o he_o it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o these_o person_n etc._n like_o some_o good_a guard_n of_o his_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v always_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o he_o whereupon_o when_o he_o that_o head_v the_o tyranny_n be_v inform_v that_o constantine_n obtain_v victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a person_n be_v always_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o he_o also_o that_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n go_v before_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n he_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v deserve_o ridiculous_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n mock_v constantine_n and_o revile_v he_o with_o opprobrious_a expression_n vales._n but_o he_o himself_o get_v the_o diviner_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o he_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o impostor_n the_o sacrificer_n and_o prophet_n of_o such_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o go_n and_o when_o he_o have_v with_o sacrifice_n appease_v those_o vales._n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o end_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v of_o the_o war._n they_o make_v answer_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o vales._n without_o controversy_n he_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n vales._n and_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a in_o the_o war_n the_o oracle_n every_o where_o promise_v he_o this_o in_o long_a and_o elegant_a verse_n moreover_o vales._n the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n predict_v that_o success_n be_v portend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n aruspices_fw-la affirm_v the_o like_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o entrail_n elevate_v therefore_o by_o the_o fallacious_a promise_n of_o these_o person_n with_o great_a confidence_n he_o proceed_v forth_o vales._n to_o the_o camp_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o a_o engagement_n chap._n v._o what_o licinius_n speak_v concern_v idol_n and_o concern_v christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o grove_n but_o when_o he_o be_v just_a about_o begin_v war._n a_o fight_n he_o call_v together_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o protector_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o high_a value_n into_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o by_o they_o be_v account_v sacred_a it_o be_v a_o well-watered_n and_o shady_a grove_n but_o in_o it_o be_v erect_v various_a statue_n carve_v out_o of_o stone_n of_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v go_n to_o who_o after_o he_o have_v edition_n light_v taper_n and_o offer_v the_o usual_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o make_v this_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o friend_n and_o vales._n fellow_n soldier_n these_o who_o we_o honour_n who_o adoration_n have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o our_o remote_a ancestor_n be_v our_o country_n go_n but_o he_o who_o lead_v the_o army_n oppose_v against_o we_o have_v violate_v the_o usage_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o forefather_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o their_o impious_a opinion_n who_o believe_v no_o god_n and_o have_v erroneous_o embrace_v a_o certain_a strange_a god_n procure_v from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o and_o with_o his_o most_o filthy_a sign_n vales._n disgrace_v his_o own_o army_n in_o who_o have_v put_v his_o confidence_n he_o come_v forth_o and_o take_v up_o arm_n not_o so_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o those_o very_a god_n who_o he_o have_v abuse_v this_o present_a time_n day_n therefore_o will_v evident_o show_v which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v err_v in_o opinion_n and_o will_v give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v those_o god_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o of_o they_o honour_a by_o the_o other_o side_n for_o either_o it_o will_v declare_v we_o conqueror_n and_o so_o most_o just_o demonstrate_v our_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o true_a assistant_n or_o else_o if_o this_o one_o god_n of_o constantine_n who_o come_v from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v many_o and_o at_o vales._n present_a do_v exeeed_o in_o number_n no_o body_n in_o future_a will_v be_v in_o doubt_n which_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o worship_n but_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o powerful_a god_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n and_o if_o this_o strange_a god_n who_o be_v vales._n now_o a_o ridicule_n to_o we_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o victor_n it_o will_v behoove_v we_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o bid_v a_o long_a farewell_n to_o those_o to_o who_o we_o light_a taper_n in_o vain_a but_o if_o our_o god_n shall_v get_v
and_o prudent_a it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o a_o manifest_a diversity_n evidence_n ãâã_d and_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a far_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n whatever_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v between_o a_o accurate_a observance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o most_o venerable_a worship_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v its_o opposer_n vales._n and_o desirous_a of_o contemn_v it_o but_o now_o by_o far_o evidenter_v action_n and_o more_o illustrious_a exploit_n as_o well_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o doubt_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o also_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o those_o who_o faithful_o revere_a the_o venerable_a law_n and_o dare_v not_o violate_v any_o of_o its_o precept_n a_o plenty_n of_o good_n blessing_n be_v present_v and_o a_o incomparable_a strength_n with_o good_a hope_n to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v attempt_v but_o to_o they_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o impious_a opinion_n vales._n even_o the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o design_n for_o who_o ever_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_n and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o a_o due_a worship_n vales._n indeed_o the_o thing_n themselves_o give_v confirmation_n to_o what_o we_o affirm_v chap._n xxv_o a_o example_n from_o ancient_a time_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o do_v in_o his_o thought_n run_v over_o the_o vales._n former_a time_n derive_v down_o as_o far_o as_o these_o day_n of_o we_o and_o in_o his_o mind_n contemplate_v the_o affair_n heretofore_o transact_v he_o will_v find_v all_o those_o who_o lay_v justice_n and_o probity_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o action_n both_o to_o have_v bring_v their_o attempt_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o as_o from_o some_o root_n of_o sweetness_n to_o have_v likewise_o gather_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n but_o he_o will_v perceive_v they_o who_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v unjust_a fact_n and_o have_v either_o break_a out_o into_o a_o foolish_a madness_n against_o god_n himself_o or_o have_v entertain_v not_o one_o good_a thought_n vales._n towards_o mankind_n but_o have_v inflict_v exile_n infamy_n good_n proscription_n slaughter_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a punishment_n and_o who_o never_o repent_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o recall_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n to_o have_v receive_v reward_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v vales._n not_o ill_a and_o unseemly_a nor_o contrary_a to_o reason_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o persecute_a and_o the_o persecutor_n vales._n for_o what_o ever_o person_n proceed_v to_o action_n with_o a_o just_a purpose_n of_o mind_v and_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continual_o in_o their_o thought_n preserve_v their_o faith_n towards_o he_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o who_o do_v not_o prefer_v present_a fear_n and_o danger_n before_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o future_a thing_n although_o they_o may_v have_v have_v experience_n of_o some_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o bear_v what_o befall_v they_o with_o heaviness_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o great_a reward_n be_v treasure_v up_o for_o they_o but_o by_o how_o much_o more_o press_v the_o calamity_n be_v wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v try_v by_o so_o much_o more_o shine_v be_v the_o glory_n they_o obtain_v vales._n but_o such_o as_o have_v either_o dishonourable_o contemn_v what_o be_v just_a or_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n themselves_o and_o have_v dare_v to_o inflict_v on_o those_o who_o faithful_o follow_n worship_v he_o contumely_n and_o the_o cruel_a of_o punishment_n and_o who_o have_v not_o judge_v themselves_o wretched_a because_o they_o have_v vales._n punish_v man_n upon_o such_o pretext_n as_o these_o nor_o account_v the_o person_n thus_o punish_v happy_a and_o bless_a who_o amid_o so_o great_a suffering_n have_v preserve_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n inviolate_a many_o of_o these_o man_n army_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o many_o rout_n in_o fine_a their_o whole_a military_a force_n have_v end_v in_o a_o total_a overthrow_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o wage_v war._n from_o such_o impiety_n as_o these_o heavy_a bloody_a war_n have_v rise_v and_o dismal_a devastation_n hence_o have_v be_v occasion_v a_o want_n of_o necessary_n for_o daily_a use_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o vales._n impendent_a mischief_n hence_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a impiety_n fall_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n have_v either_o perish_v by_o a_o vales._n unhappy_a death_n or_o lead_v a_o most_o reproachful_a life_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o more_o afflictive_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o have_v receive_v punishment_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o their_o unjust_a action_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o mischief_n so_o much_o the_o more_o calamitous_a with_o how_o much_o more_o of_o vehemency_n he_o have_v through_o madness_n resolve_v to_o assault_v as_o he_o hope_v and_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disquiet_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o most_o acute_o torture_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o infernal_a punishment_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o god_n choose_v constantine_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o blessing_n further_o when_o so_o great_a and_o sore_o a_o impiety_n have_v seize_v vales._n mankind_n and_o the_o republic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o some_o pestilential_a distemper_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o imminent_a of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o want_v a_o cure_n that_o be_v salutary_a and_o great_a what_o solace_n what_o remedy_n do_v god_n find_v out_o to_o free_v we_o from_o these_o evil_n now_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n vales._n he_o must_v always_o be_v mean_v who_o real_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o perpetual_a power_n in_o every_o age._n vales._n nor_o will_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v arrogancy_n for_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v magnificent_o vales._n god_n himself_o have_v require_v and_o determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o assistance_n as_o fit_v in_o order_n to_o the_o completion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n who_o have_v begin_v from_o that_o british_a ocean_n and_o those_o part_n where_o by_o a_o determine_a necessity_n the_o sun_n be_v order_v to_o set_v and_o have_v vales._n by_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n expel_v and_o dissipate_v vales._n all_o those_o mischief_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o world_n both_o that_o mankind_n instruct_v by_o my_o ministry_n may_v be_v recall_v to_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o propagate_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o leader_n chap._n xxix_o constantine_n pious_a expression_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n of_o the_o confessor_n vales._n for_o i_o can_v never_o have_v be_v ingrateful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o benefit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o oblige_v in_o regard_n i_o firm_o believe_v vales._n this_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o i_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o high_a value_n at_o length_n i_o be_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o eastern_a part_n which_o country_n because_o they_o with_o groan_v under_o heavy_a calamity_n call_v for_o a_o great_a cure_n from_o we_o further_o i_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o my_o whole_a soul_n all_o that_o i_o breath_n and_o what_o ever_o dwell_v within_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o my_o mind_n be_v entire_o owe_v from_o i_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o know_v accurate_o well_o indeed_o that_o they_o who_o have_v right_o pursue_v hope_n a_o hope_n of_o celestial_a thing_n and_o have_v vales._n peculiarly_a and_o firm_o place_v this_o queen_n in_o the_o divine_a place_n dwelling_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o benevolence_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n they_o enjoy_v so_o much_o the_o great_a honour_n vales._n by_o how_o much_o far_o they_o have_v remove_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o defect_n the_o vice_n and_o impiety_n of_o mortality_n nevertheless_o i_o account_v it_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n now_o to_o remove_v from_o person_n void_a of_o all_o fault_n and_o reprehension_n those_o necessity_n impose_v on_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o those_o misbecome_a torture_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a that_o these_o man_n fortitude_n and_o stability_n of_o mind_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v apparent_a under_o their_o reign_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o persecute_v they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o under_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n
episcopate_n you_o may_v determine_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v and_o order_v your_o prudence_n will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o direct_v this_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n do_v require_v god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v heresy_n such_o be_v the_o admonition_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o another_o sort_n of_o impious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a man_n who_o under_o the_o specious_a disguise_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n ruin_v the_o city_n who_o our_o saviour_n somewhere_o term_v false_a prophet_n or_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n by_o the_o transmission_n of_o a_o precept_n therefore_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n he_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o beside_o this_o law_n the_o emperor_n compose_v a_o enliven_a instruction_n exhortation_n direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n wherein_o he_o incite_v those_o man_n to_o hasten_v their_o repentance_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o port_n of_o salvation_n safety_n but_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n preach_v he_o discourse_v even_o to_o these_o person_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o chap._n lxiv_o constantine_n constitution_n against_o the_o heretic_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o heretic_n acknowledge_v now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n o_o you_o novatianist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n pauliani_n and_o you_o who_o be_v term_v cataphrygae_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o you_o who_o by_o your_o private_a meeting_n breed_v and_o perfect_a complete_a heresy_n in_o how_o many_o lie_v the_o etc._n vanity_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n be_v with_o compound_v of_o certain_a pernicious_a poison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o you_o the_o healthy_a be_v reduce_v to_o weakness_n and_o the_o live_n to_o a_o perpetual_a death_n you_o enemy_n of_o truth_n you_o adversary_n of_o life_n and_o you_o counsellor_n of_o destruction_n all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o filthy_a impiety_n not_o stuff_v with_o absurdity_n and_o fiction_n whereby_o you_o compose_v lie_n afflict_v the_o innocent_a and_o deny_v believer_n the_o light_n and_o sin_v continual_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o divinity_n you_o defile_v all_o thing_n you_o wound_v the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o blow_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a and_o you_o ravish_v even_o the_o day_n itself_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o recount_v every_o particular_a especial_o since_o neither_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o urgency_n of_o our_o affair_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o speak_v concern_v your_o mischief_n crime_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v for_o your_o impiety_n be_v so_o large_a and_o immense_a so_o filthy_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o outragiousness_n that_o a_o whole_a day_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v remove_v our_o ear_n and_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n lest_o by_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o they_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a activity_n alacrity_n of_o our_o faith_n sâould_v be_v defile_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v any_o long_o tolerate_v such_o mischief_n especial_o since_o our_o long_a vales._n forbearance_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sound_a become_v infect_v with_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n as_o '_o it_o be_v why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o immediate_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n as_o we_o may_v so_o term_v they_o of_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o a_o public_a animadversion_n chap._n lxv_o concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o meeting-place_n of_o heretic_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o perniciousness_n of_o your_o improbity_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o declare_v by_o this_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v in_o future_a dare_v to_o hold_v assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o all_o those_o your_o house_n wherein_o you_o hold_v such_o assembly_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o care_n of_o our_o majesty_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o your_o superstitious_a madness_n shall_v not_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o neither_o in_o a_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n whereto_o the_o right_a or_o title_n be_v peculiar_a therefore_o what_o ever_o person_n among_o you_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o commendable_a and_o better_a let_v they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o its_o sanctity_n by_o the_o assistance_n whereof_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v the_o error_n of_o your_o pervert_v mind_n i_o mean_v the_o execrable_a and_o pernicious_a dissent_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o felicity_n of_o our_o time_n for_o it_o become_v our_o blessedness_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o enjoy_v that_o they_o who_o lead_v their_o life_n buoy_v up_o with_o good_a hope_n shall_v be_v reduce_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o disorderly_o extravagant_a error_n to_o the_o right_a way_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o vanity_n to_o the_o truth_n last_o from_o death_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o prevalent_a we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o vales._n all_o the_o conventicle_n of_o your_o superstition_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o i_o mean_v the_o oratory_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o oratory_n shall_v without_o any_o contradiction_n vales._n be_v take_v away_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o no_o licence_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o you_o vales._n of_o hold_v meeting_n there_o in_o future_a so_o that_o from_o this_o present_a day_n your_o illegal_a congregation_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o any_o public_a or_o private_a place_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v chap._n lxvi_o that_o impious_a and_o prohibit_v book_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n very_o many_o of_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o unaware_o den_n of_o the_o heterodox_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a order_n lay_v open_a and_o the_o wild_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o impiety_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n now_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n by_o the_o emperor_n menace_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o for_o a_o time_n vales._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o because_o the_o vales._n law_n command_v that_o a_o search_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n they_o who_o make_v evil_a and_o forbid_a art_n their_o business_n be_v apprehend_v on_o which_o account_n they_o practise_v dissimulation_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purchase_v themselves_o safety_n but_o other_o of_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v hearty_a true_a and_o sincere_a further_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o accurate_a inquisition_n inspection_n into_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n feign_o under_o a_o disguise_n who_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o skin_n of_o sheep_n they_o they_o drive_v away_o
in_o the_o midst_n together_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o moreover_o house_n basilicae_n bath_n room_n to_o lodge_v and_o eat_v in_o and_o many_o other_o apartment_n build_v for_o their_o use_n who_o keep_v the_o place_n be_v join_v to_o the_o porticus's_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o length_n chap._n lx._n that_o in_o this_o church_n also_o he_o build_v burial_n himself_o a_o sepulchre_n all_o these_o edifice_n the_o emperor_n consecrate_a dedicate_v with_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v consign_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n but_o he_o have_v another_o design_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o build_v this_o church_n which_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v at_o first_o conceal_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v there_o design_v this_o place_n for_o himself_o death_n after_o his_o death_n foresee_v by_o a_o transcendent_a alacrity_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v make_v a_o vales._n partaker_n of_o the_o apostle_n appellation_n manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o after_o death_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o raise_v twelve_o ãâã_d capsae_fw-la there_o as_o some_o sacred_a column_n in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o vales._n place_v his_o own_o coffin_n ark_n in_o the_o midst_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o lie_v six_o capsae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o prudent_o consider_v of_o namely_o where_o his_o body_n may_v be_v decent_o deposit_v after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n order_v these_o matter_n long_o before_o he_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n stephens_n believe_v that_o their_o memory_n will_v be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v god_n account_v he_o unworthy_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o expect_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o version_n exercise_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v be_v complete_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o saviour_n day_n render_v it_o splendid_a to_o himself_o and_o a_o festival_n to_o all_o other_o person_n while_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n herein_o to_o the_o very_a vales._n close_a of_o it_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n opportune_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o divine_a passage_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n chap._n lxi_o the_o emperor_n be_v indisposition_n of_o body_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o his_o prayer_n also_o concern_v his_o baptism_n at_o first_o a_o unequal_a temper_n of_o body_n happen_v to_o he_o together_o therewith_o a_o distemper_n seize_v he_o soon_o after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o the_o etc._n warm_a bath_n of_o his_o own_o city_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n where_o have_v make_v his_o abode_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n draw_v near_o vales._n he_o think_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatever_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o commit_v will_v be_v wash_v from_o off_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mystic_a word_n vales._n and_o by_o the_o salutary_a laver._n have_v therefore_o consider_v this_o with_o himself_o kneel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n he_o humble_o beg_v god_n pardon_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la in_o vales._n which_o place_n likewise_o he_o be_v first_o vouchsafe_v vales._n imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n remove_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n chap._n lxii_o constantine_n request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v confer_v baptism_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n long_o since_o hope_v for_o by_o i_o when_o i_o thirst_v and_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o even_o we_o may_v also_o enjoy_v that_o seal_n which_o conferr_v immortality_n the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o vales._n salutary_a impression_n i_o have_v heretofore_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o do_v this_o in_o the_o vales._n stream_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o it_o in_o a_o likeness_n to_o we_o be_v record_v to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o laver._n but_o god_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o participation_n thereof_o vales._n let_v therefore_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v vales._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v have_v we_o continue_v our_o life_n any_o long_o here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v vales._n once_o so_o determine_v concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o future_a be_v assemble_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n i_o will_v prescribe_v myself_o such_o rule_n of_o live_v as_o may_v god_n befit_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v they_o perform_v the_o rite_n and_o complete_v the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o vales._n have_v first_o enjoin_v he_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n constantine_n therefore_o the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o be_v emperor_n be_v by_o a_o regeneration_n vale_n perfect_v in_o the_o martyria_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o divine_a seal_n vales._n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n after_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o vales._n white_a and_o royal_a garment_n which_o shine_v like_o the_o light_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o a_o most_o bright_a bed_n nor_o will_v he_o any_o more_o touch_v the_o purple_a chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o praise_v god_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n after_o this_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o end_v he_o add_v these_o word_n now_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v true_o bless_v vales._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o be_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n moreover_o he_o term_v they_o miserable_a and_o say_v they_o be_v unhappy_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o great_a good_n blessing_n and_o when_o the_o tribune_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o military_a force_n come_v in_o and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v their_o own_o misfortune_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o long_a life_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o and_o say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v true_a life_n and_o that_o only_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o great_a blessing_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o wherefore_o that_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v by_o no_o delay_n defer_v go_v to_o his_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o those_o roman_n who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n he_o bequeath_v certain_a annual_a gift_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v some_o paternal_a estate_n to_o his_o own_o child_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a chap._n lxiv_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o pentecost_n about_o noon_n further_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o most_o sacred_a pentecost_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o seven_o week_n vales._n but_o be_v seal_v with_o unitate_fw-la the_o number_n one_o in_o which_o festival_n happen_v both_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o common_a saviour_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v attest_v in_o this_o solemnity_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v
on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v any_o one_o term_v the_o feast_n of_o feast_n he_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v sun_n about_o noon_n be_v take_v up_o to_o his_o god_n leave_v to_o mortal_n that_o part_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o but_o join_v to_o his_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o constantine_n life_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n lxv_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o tribune_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o guard_n rend_v their_o clothes_n forthwith_o and_o cast_v themselves_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beat_v their_o head_n against_o the_o ground_n utter_v vales._n mournful_a expression_n intermix_v with_o sigh_n and_o cry_n call_v upon_o he_o their_o master_n their_o lord_n their_o emperor_n nor_o do_v they_o invoke_v he_o bare_o as_o a_o master_n but_z like_o most_o genuine_a obedient_a child_n they_o account_v he_o as_o a_o father_n moreover_o the_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n style_v he_o a_o saviour_n a_o preserver_n a_o benefactor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o flock_n with_o all_o imaginable_a decency_n and_o become_a reverence_n desire_v and_o wish_v for_o their_o good_a shepherd_n the_o common_a people_n also_o run_v up_o and_o down_o all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o by_o shriek_v and_o cry_v give_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n other_o with_o deject_a countenance_n seem_v like_o person_n astonish_v and_o vales._n each_o particular_a man_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o his_o own_o calamity_n and_o bemoan_v himself_o because_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o their_o life_n chap._n lxvi_o that_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o nicomedia_n to_o constantinople_n into_o the_o palace_n after_o this_o the_o milice_fw-la take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o lay_v it_o into_o a_o coffin_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o cover_v vales._n with_o purple_a and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n and_o there_o they_o place_v it_o seat_n on_o high_a vales._n in_o the_o stately_a room_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n then_o they_o light_v up_o taper_n round_o it_o which_o be_v put_v into_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n render_v the_o sight_n admirable_a to_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v never_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n by_o any_o person_n that_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o sun_n ray_n since_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v for_o within_o in_o the_o very_o middlemost_a room_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n the_o emperor_n corpse_n lie_v on_o high_a in_o a_o golden_a coffin_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o purple_a namely_o and_o the_o diadem_n be_v encompass_v by_o many_o person_n who_o watch_v with_o and_o guard_v it_o night_n and_o day_n chap._n lxvii_o that_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o comites_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a moreover_o the_o chief_a deuce_n comites_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n who_o usage_n it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v to_o head_n adore_v the_o emperor_n make_v not_o the_o least_o alteration_n in_o their_o former_a custom_n but_o come_v in_o at_o set_a time_n and_o on_o their_o knee_n salute_v the_o emperor_n when_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o coffin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a after_o these_o grandee_n those_o of_o the_o senate_n vales._n and_o all_o the_o honorati_fw-la come_v in_o and_o do_v the_o same_o after_o who_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n approach_v to_o the_o sight_n hereof_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o perform_v during_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n the_o milice_fw-la have_v take_v a_o resolution_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v and_o be_v guard_v in_o this_o manner_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o son_n can_v come_v who_o may_v honour_v their_o father_n by_o he_o a_o personal_a attendance_n at_o his_o funeral_n in_o fine_n this_o most_o bless_a prince_n be_v the_o only_a mortal_n who_o vales._n reign_v after_o death_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o usual_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a this_o be_v the_o sole_a person_n from_o the_o utmost_a memory_n of_o man_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v this_o for_o whereas_o he_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v the_o only_a one_o who_o by_o action_n of_o all_o sort_n whatever_o have_v honour_v god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o his_o christ_n he_o alone_o and_o that_o deserve_o have_v these_o honour_n allot_v he_o and_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v he_o this_o that_o even_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v reign_v among_o man_n whereby_o god_n clear_o show_v they_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o stone_n total_o stupefy_v that_o according_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v endless_a and_o immortal_a in_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n perform_v chap._n lxviii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o army_n resolve_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o proclaim_v augusti_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o tribune_n dispatch_v away_o some_o choice_a man_n belong_v to_o the_o military_a company_n who_o for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o good_a affection_n have_v heretofore_o be_v know_v acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o caesar_n acquaint_v with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o those_o man_n perform_v then_o but_o the_o army_n in_o all_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o emperor_n death_n incite_v thereto_o by_o divine_a instinct_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n resolve_v as_o if_o their_o great_a emperor_n have_v be_v yet_o live_v that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o person_n as_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n save_v only_o his_o son_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o determine_v to_o have_v they_o all_o henceforward_o not_o style_v caesares_fw-la but_o augusti_n which_o name_n be_v the_o empire_n cognisance_n of_o supremacy_n of_o empire_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o army_n who_o by_o letter_n one_o to_o another_o signify_v their_o own_o suffrage_n and_o acclamation_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o legion_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n make_v know_v to_o all_o person_n wherever_o they_o dwell_v chap._n lxix_o the_o mourn_v rome_n at_o rome_n for_o constantine_n and_o the_o honour_n do_n him_n by_o picture_n after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n as_o well_o the_o senate_n as_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o emperor_n death_n look_v upon_o that_o to_o be_v most_o doleful_a news_n and_o more_o calamitous_a than_o any_o misfortune_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o their_o mourning_n the_o âaths_n therefore_o and_o forum_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o public_a show_v omit_v as_o likewise_o whatever_a other_o pleasure_n as_o recreation_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o follow_v by_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o mirth_n and_o âollity_n such_o also_o as_o have_v heretofore_o abound_v with_o delight_n walk_v the_o street_n with_o deject_a countenance_n and_o all_o in_o general_n style_v the_o emperor_n blessed_n a_o person_n dear_a to_o god_n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n nor_o make_v they_o these_o declaration_n in_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o proceed_v on_o to_o actual_a performance_n they_o honour_v he_o when_o dead_a with_o dedication_n of_o picture_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a for_o have_v express_v a_o representation_n of_o heaven_n in_o colour_n on_o a_o table_n they_o draw_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o a_o aetherial_a mansion_n above_o the_o celestial_a arch_n moreover_o they_o proclaim_v his_o son_n the_o sole_a emperor_n and_o augusti_n without_o the_o colleagueship_n of_o any_o other_o person_n and_o with_o humble_a supplication_n make_v it_o their_o earnest_a request_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o vales._n body_n of_o their_o emperor_n with_o they_o and_o may_v deposit_v it_o within_o the_o imperial_a city_n chap._n lxx_o that_o his_o body_n be_v deposit_v at_o constantinople_n by_o his_o son_n constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n even_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n grace_v this_o emperor_n who_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n but_o the_o vales._n second_o of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n corpse_n lay_v convey_v vales._n it_o to_o the_o city_n that_o bore_n his_o own_o name_n he_o himself_o go_v
before_o the_o hearse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la march_v before_o troop_v by_o troop_n in_o a_o military_a order_n and_o behind_o follow_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n but_o the_o hastati_fw-la and_o scutarii_fw-la surround_v the_o emperor_n corpse_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n they_o deposit_v the_o coffin_n there_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a emperor_n constantius_n honour_v his_o father_n as_o well_o by_o his_o presence_n as_o other_o besit_a office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n perform_v sanctity_n his_o funeral_n obsequy_n chap._n lxxi_o the_o assembly_n performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o death_n funeral_n of_o constantine_n vales._n but_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o military_a company_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v forth_o and_o by_o prayer_n perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n at_o which_o time_n this_o bless_a prince_n lie_v on_o high_a 10._o upon_o a_o lofty_a place_n be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n likewise_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n together_o with_o those_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n noâ_n without_o tear_n and_o great_a lamentation_n pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n thereby_o perform_v a_o most_o grateful_a office_n to_o this_o pious_a prince_n further_o herein_o also_o god_n demonstrate_v his_o singular_a favour_n towards_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o his_o death_n vales._n he_o bequeath_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o because_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o most_o earnest_a desire_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o thrice-blessed_n soul_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o place_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a rite_n and_o mystic_a service_n and_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n vales._n but_o that_o he_o himself_o possess_v of_o the_o empire_n even_o after_o death_n manage_v the_o whole_a government_n by_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v vales._n victor_n maximus_n augustus_n may_v in_o his_o own_o name_n still_o vales._n rule_v the_o roman_a state_n chap._n lxxii_o concern_v the_o bird_n term_v the_o phoenix_n not_o like_o that_o egyptian_a bird_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o spice_n at_o her_o death_n make_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o those_o very_a ash_n and_o raise_v herself_o by_o her_o wing_n appear_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n that_o she_o be_v before_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o saviour_n rather_o who_o like_o wheat_n sow_v from_o one_o grain_n diffuse_v himself_o into_o many_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o fruit_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n hereto_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o child_n from_o be_v one_o have_v be_v make_v vales._n many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o throughout_o all_o province_n statue_n be_v raise_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o constantine_n embrace_v obtain_v even_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n lxxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o stamp_v constantine_n on_o coin_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o '_o it_o be_v moreover_o money_n coin_n be_v stamp_v bear_v this_o impress_n on_o the_o fore-side_n they_o express_v this_o bless_a prince_n vales._n with_o his_o head_n cover_v but_o on_o the_o part_n reverse_n he_o be_v represent_v sit_v like_o a_o charioteer_n in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o hand_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o he_o from_o above_o chap._n lxxiv_o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n deserve_o honour_v by_o god_n these_o miracle_n the_o supreme_a god_n lay_v before_o our_o very_a eye_n in_o the_o person_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o only_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a emperor_n that_o have_v open_o profess_v himself_o a_o vales._n christian_n whereby_o god_n manifest_o declare_v vales._n how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o those_o who_o think_v good_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o war_n upon_o god_n church_n thereby_o render_v he_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n opposer_n and_o indeed_o the_o disastrous_a and_o unfortunate_a close_o of_o every_o of_o their_o life_n have_v produce_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a hatred_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n have_v render_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n lxxv_o that_o constantine_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v honour_v god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v free_o and_o bold_o preach_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o only_a person_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o have_v raise_v his_o church_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o no_o one_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o and_o the_o only_a person_n that_o etc._n have_v total_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o polythëism_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o such_o a_n superstition_n be_v the_o only_a person_n also_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o honour_n both_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n as_o no_o one_o either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n be_v report_v ever_o to_o have_v obtain_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o one_o mention_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o remote_a time_n to_o this_o present_a age_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o our_o prince_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n vale_n oration_n vales._n which_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n make_v mention_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o god_n christ_n have_v be_v several_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n have_v have_v plot_n frame_v against_o he_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v favour_n the_o etc._n more_o than_o usual_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o sun_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a together_o reparation_n of_o body_n long_o since_o dissolve_v vales._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a the_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v now_o come_v dear_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o my_o friend_n vales._n you_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v far_o more_o bless_v then_o other_o you_o who_o worship_v god_n the_o very_a author_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o as_o well_o by_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n as_o by_o outward_a expression_n do_v without_o intermission_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o those_o rule_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o thou_o nature_n mother_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o of_o this_o sort_n have_v thou_o ever_o confer_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a thy_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o framer_n of_o thy_o vales._n sanctity_n also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v adorn_v thou_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o vales._n life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n vales._n but_o those_o thing_n prevail_v afterward_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v adore_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o congruous_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v not_o by_o providence_n but_o chance_n in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o erroneous_a discompose_v manner_n and_o although_o etc._n the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n particular_o and_o in_o express_a word_n foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o credit_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o impiety_n impious_a injustice_n make_v its_o resistance_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o device_n hate_v and_o reproach_v the_o
report_n and_o rumour_n every_o where_o publish_v thou_o i_o say_v deceive_v young_a man_n and_o by_o persuasion_n do_v impose_v upon_o youth_n and_o those_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o childish_a disposition_n draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o who_o be_v vales._n true_o god_n and_o erect_v image_n to_o which_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o pay_v a_o adoration_n that_o so_o be_v deceive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o own_o senselessness_n may_v vales._n await_v they_o for_o they_o acouse_n and_o calumniate_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iâ_n not_o this_o god_n deserve_o worship_v by_o the_o modest_a sober_a and_o most_o prudent_a nation_n and_o people_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o his_o innate_a clemency_n be_v go_v therefore_o you_o impious_a for_o that_o be_v permit_v to_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o punishment_n be_v now_o inflict_v on_o your_o wickedness_n begone_o i_o say_v to_o your_o slaughter_n of_o victim_n and_o to_o your_o banquet_n festival_n and_o drunken_a debauch_n wherein_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n you_o make_v pleasure_n and_o intemperance_n your_o business_n you_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o perform_v sacrifice_n but_o in_o reality_n you_o serve_v your_o own_o lusts._n for_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o good_a not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v both_o prescribe_a law_n to_o mankind_n and_o also_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v form_v and_o govern_v the_o life_n and_o moral_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n well_o and_o sober_o may_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o son_n have_v a_o second_o life_n allot_v they_o which_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a i_o have_v declare_v vales._n god_n decree_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n as_o many_o do_v nor_o yet_o lead_v by_o guess_n or_o conjecture_v but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v whence_o be_v this_o appellation_n of_o a_o son_n or_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o beget_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o mixture_n and_o copulation_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o generation_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o from_o birth_n conception_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o other_o from_o a_o eternal_a cause_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o generation_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o person_n see_v even_o among_o man_n vales._n who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o a_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o cause_n shall_v exist_v whereas_o then_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o do_v exist_v and_o whereas_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v exist_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n shall_v exist_v so_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n vales._n of_o preservation_n of_o thing_n vales._n and_o preservation_n the_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o vales._n father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o effect_n now_o that_o christ_n himself_o exi_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n come_v he_o down_o to_o man_n and_o why_o desoend_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n vales._n of_o his_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v proceed_v from_o his_o care_n over_o the_o universe_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o framer_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o body_n assume_v a_o terrene_a body_n and_o to_o stay_v upon_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n necessity_n require_v this_o he_o devise_v for_o himself_o a_o new_a way_n of_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o conception_n be_v without_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o birth_n childbirth_n of_o a_o pure_a virginity_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o a_o temporal_a beginning_n of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n and_o a_o sense_n perception_n of_o a_o intelligible_a essence_n and_o a_o vales._n matter_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a brightness_n all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o then_o be_v see_v be_v agreeable_a hereto_o vales._n abright_a dove_n such_o a_o one_o as_o heretofore_o fly_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n those_o other_o thing_n be_v likewise_o consonant_a that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o untouched_a unspotted_a vales._n marriage_n which_o be_v pure_a than_o all_o chastity_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o continency_n itself_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n and_o jordan_n the_o river_n which_o afford_v he_o water_n for_o baptism_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o reverence_n beside_o this_o a_o royal_a unction_n agreeable_a join_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n also_o and_o power_n which_o perform_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o heal_v incurable_a disease_n prayer_n and_o a_o swift_a and_o unhindered_a assent_n to_o humane_a prayer_n and_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o general_n be_v beneficial_a and_o useful_a to_o man_n but_o his_o preach_a be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o instill_v prudence_n but_o wisdom_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o learn_v those_o term_v the_o vales._n civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o intelligible_a world_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o always_o continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n and_o make_v continual_a researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n now_o as_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o act_n of_o kindness_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a mean_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d blindness_n sight_n instead_o of_o faintness_n and_o a_o weakness_n of_o body_n a_o sound_n and_o healthy_a constitution_n last_o instead_o of_o death_n a_o restoration_n to_o life_n i_o omit_v that_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n etc._n raise_v from_o small_a quantity_n of_o victual_n wherewith_o numerous_a multitude_n be_v for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n suffice_v this_o thanksgiving_n according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o render_v to_o thou_o christ_n thou_o god_n and_o saviour_n the_o supreme_a providence_n of_o the_o great_a father_n thou_o who_o save_v we_o from_o evil_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o bless_a doctrine_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o but_o in_o order_n to_o my_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o who_o be_v he_o among_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o praise_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o worth_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v thing_n of_o nothing_o vales._n and_o to_o have_v give_v they_o light_a and_o with_o order_n and_o measure_n to_o have_v beautify_v the_o confusion_n confuse_a heap_n of_o the_o element_n but_o this_o be_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o thou_o have_v render_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a disposition_n emulatour_n and_o admirer_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o bless_a life_n vales._n and_o have_v take_v order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v merchant_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o good_a they_o shall_v impart_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n to_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v reap_v the_o immortal_a fruit_n of_o virtue_n be_v free_v from_o intemperance_n but_o make_v partaker_n of_o clemency_n have_v mercy_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v for_o the_o expectation_n promise_v of_o faith_n last_o vales._n embrace_v modesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n instead_o of_o injustice_n which_o the_o former_a life_n of_o man_n have_v cast_v upon_o their_o moral_n that_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o who_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o no_o other_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_v such_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o injustice_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o that_o age_n providence_n therefore_o come_v even_o to_o the_o earth_n itself_o easy_o compose_v and_o beautify_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o wickedness_n and_o intemperance_n have_v be_v disorder_v nor_o do_v christ_n perform_v this_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o conceal_a manner_n for_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o with_o prudence_n and_o understanding_n will_v vales._n contemplate_v his_o own_o power_n
thing_n a_o god_n hence_o come_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n hence_o the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o virgin_n proserpina_n by_o pluto_n and_o her_o restoration_n again_o hence_o bacchus_n initiation_n and_o ceremony_n and_o hercules_n vanquish_v by_o drunkenness_n as_o by_o a_o more_o powerful_a god_n hence_o the_o adulterous_a rite_n of_o cupid_n and_o venus_n hence_o jupiter_n himself_o enrage_v with_o a_o lust_n after_o woman_n and_o in_o love_n with_o ganymede_n hence_o the_o fiction_n of_o lascivious_a fable_n concern_v god_n addict_v to_o pleasure_n wantonness_n and_o luxury_n with_o such_o therefore_o and_o so_o many_o dart_n of_o error_n impious_a superstition_n as_o these_o the_o cruel_a barbarian_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n gall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o length_n reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o subjection_n to_o themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o monument_n of_o impiety_n be_v erect_v by_o they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o temple_n and_o shrine_n of_o false_a divinity_n build_v in_o every_o corner_n moreover_o vales._n those_o person_n than_o think_v to_o be_v in_o power_n be_v so_o miserable_o enslave_v to_o error_n that_o they_o appease_v their_o god_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o relation_n and_o sharpen_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n and_o commence_v a_o implacable_a war_n and_o lift_v up_o impious_a hand_n not_o against_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n but_o against_o their_o domestic_n and_o friend_n and_o against_o their_o brethren_n kinsman_n and_o dear_a relative_n who_o by_o a_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o sobriety_n and_o with_o purpose_n of_o true_a piety_n have_v resolve_v to_o pay_v a_o worship_n and_o observance_n to_o the_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o man_n seize_v with_o a_o distraction_n of_o mind_n sacrifice_a person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o supreme_a king_n to_o their_o own_o daemon_n but_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v courageous_a witness_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o prefer_v a_o glorious_a death_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n before_o life_n itself_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o value_n so_o severe_a a_o tyranny_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o become_v the_o soldier_n s_o of_o god_n be_v fortify_v with_o the_o virtue_n arm_n of_o patience_n they_o despise_v and_o laugh_v at_o every_o sort_n of_o death_n namely_o fire_n sword_n and_o the_o *_o piercing_n of_o nail_n the_o wild_a beast_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o cut_v off_o and_o afterward_o sear_v of_o limb_n dig_v out_o of_o eye_n mutilation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o last_o famine_n the_o mine_n and_o bond_n all_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o love_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o king_n they_o account_v sweet_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n the_o mind_n likewise_o of_o the_o tender_a sex_n be_v valiant_a and_o stout_a endue_v with_o a_o courage_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o man_n some_o of_o who_o undergo_v the_o very_a same_o combat_n with_o man_n and_o obtain_v equal_a reward_n of_o valour_n other_o when_o drag_v away_o to_o be_v ravish_v soon_o resign_v their_o life_n to_o death_n vales._n than_o their_o body_n to_o ravishment_n and_o vast_a other_o number_n of_o they_o not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o menace_n of_o ravishment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n endure_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o capital_a sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o mind_n maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o their_o army_n who_o pay_v a_o worship_n to_o many_o go_n but_o the_o daemon_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n demonstrate_v more_o of_o cruelty_n than_o any_o the_o most_o savage_a barbarian_a rejoice_v in_o such_o libation_n of_o humane_a blood_n and_o their_o assistant_n and_o minister_n quaff_v to_o they_o such_o cup_n as_o these_o fill_v with_o blood_n unjust_o shed_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o direful_a vales._n and_o impious_a banquet_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o humane_a kind_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n the_o king_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v ought_v he_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o dear_a dependent_n and_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o servant_n when_o in_o this_o bloody_a manner_n assault_v vales._n doubtless_o he_o can_v never_o be_v term_v a_o prudent_a pilot_n who_o shall_v suffer_v his_o vessel_n together_o with_o the_o man_n on_o board_n to_o be_v sink_v without_o contribute_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ships-company_n nor_o can_v that_o person_n be_v style_v a_o vales._n wary_a and_o provident_a general_n who_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o ally_n to_o the_o enemy_n unrevenged_a and_o undefended_a neither_o will_v a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v unconcern_v for_o and_o vales._n careless_a of_o a_o sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o will_v rather_o leave_v all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n and_o will_v most_o ready_o suffer_v any_o thing_n whatever_o on_o account_n of_o preserve_v that_o sheep_n which_o have_v stray_v be_v ready_a shall_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o encounter_v even_o with_o fierce_a and_o rage_a beast_n but_o the_o supreme_a moderator_n care_n be_v not_o employ_v about_o a_o sheep_n that_o want_v reason_n but_o he_o be_v high_o concern_v for_o his_o whole_a army_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o on_o his_o account_n be_v assault_v of_o who_o combat_n and_o conflict_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n when_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o have_v honour_v they_o who_o be_v now_o remove_v to_o he_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n vales._n with_o himself_o he_o enroll_v they_o among_o the_o angelic_a quire_n in_o heaven_n but_o other_o of_o they_o he_o continue_v still_o upon_o earth_n as_o seed_n that_o may_v restore_v and_o give_v new_a life_n to_o piety_n for_o the_o good_a of_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v spectator_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o impious_a and_o may_v also_o become_v relatour_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n after_o this_o when_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o adversary_n by_o his_o very_a nod_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o destroy_v they_o have_v first_o punish_v they_o with_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o compel_v they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n with_o their_o own_o lip_n to_o recant_v their_o own_o horrid_a wickedness_n but_o these_o who_o be_v mean_a and_o contemn_a and_o by_o almost_o all_o person_n look_v upon_o as_o forsake_a and_o hopeless_a he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o high_o exalt_v and_o this_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n god_n effect_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v present_v to_o we_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o some_o invincible_a warrior_n for_o our_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n rejoice_v in_o his_o be_v style_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v make_v conqueror_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n whatever_o have_v raise_v up_o he_o alone_o against_o many_o for_o they_o be_v numerous_a and_o almost_o infinite_a as_o vales._n be_v the_o friend_n of_o many_o daemon_n vales._n yea_o rather_o they_o be_v nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o one_o emperor_n k._n be_v of_o one_o an_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a emperor_n they_o induce_v thereto_o by_o a_o impious_a mind_n destroy_v pious_a man_n by_o bloody_a murder_n but_o he_o imitate_v his_o own_o saviour_n example_n and_o be_v only_o skill_v in_o this_o the_o preservation_n namely_o of_o man_n have_v save_v alive_a even_o the_o impious_a themselves_o teach_v they_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v real_o victor_n he_o have_v vanquish_v that_o twofold_a sort_n of_o barbarian_n civilise_v the_o fierce_a and_o untractable_a tribe_n of_o man_n by_o prudent_a and_o rational_a embassy_n compel_v they_o to_o own_o and_o etc._n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o better_n and_o from_o a_o lawless_a and_o brutish_a life_n reduce_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o humanity_n but_o as_o for_o that_o cruel_a and_o enrage_a sort_n of_o invisible_a daemon_n he_o do_v real_o and_o manifest_o vales._n prove_v that_o they_o be_v long_o since_o vanquish_v by_o god_n for_o
himself_o to_o be_v be_v full_o persuade_v great_a emperor_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o you_o i_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n in_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o person_n the_o cause_n and_o vales._n reason_n of_o your_o pious_a fabric_n glory_v in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o your_o intention_n and_o the_o relatour_n of_o your_o pious_a mind_n and_o that_o i_o teach_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a every_o person_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o who_o desire_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n on_o account_n of_o which_o reason_n he_o who_o exist_v long_o before_o and_o have_v the_o sole_a care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o universe_n at_o length_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o for_o which_o reason_v he_o vales._n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o which_o reason_n last_o he_o give_v access_n even_o to_o death_n moreover_o that_o i_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o immortal_a life_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o rational_a demonstration_n also_o and_o the_o most_o indubitable_a proof_n necessary_a to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o begin_v this_o our_o design_v discourse_n they_o who_o have_v transfer_v ascribe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o and_o have_v honour_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n earth_n water_n air_n fire_n with_o a_o appellation_n equal_a to_o their_o maker_n and_o framer_n and_o have_v term_v those_o thing_n god_n which_o neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o have_v subsist_v nor_o have_v have_v any_o name_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v vales._n present_a with_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n such_o person_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o who_o neglect_v pass_v by_o the_o architect_n of_o eximious_a work_n in_o imperial_a palace_n great_o admire_v the_o roof_n and_o wall_n and_o the_o painting_n thereon_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o variety_n of_o flower_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o golden_a archâ-roofs_n lacunaria_fw-la and_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereon_o and_o the_o carve_v work_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o those_o very_a thing_n attribute_v the_o praise_n and_o name_n of_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o artist_n whereas_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o admiration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o thing_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o to_o the_o architect_n of_o those_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o skilful_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o work_n as_o these_o and_o of_o their_o be_v behold_v by_o many_o nor_o will_v they_o seem_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o very_o young_a child_n who_o shall_v admire_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o the_o harp_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o seven_o string_n and_o not_o the_o inventour_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n skill_v in_o its_o harmony_n on_o account_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n or_o they_o who_o neglect_v he_o that_o have_v perform_v a_o brave_a piece_n of_o service_n in_o the_o war_n shall_v adorn_v the_o spear_n or_o the_o shield_n with_o triumphant_a crown_n or_o last_o they_o who_o shall_v honour_v the_o forum_n the_o street_n the_o edifice_n the_o lifeless_a temple_n and_o the_o school_n gymnasia_fw-la in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o mighty_a emperor_n the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o great_a and_o royal_a city_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o admire_v the_o column_n or_o stones_n but_o rather_o the_o wise_a builder_n himself_o of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o he_o by_o who_o law_n and_o sanction_n it_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n also_o they_o who_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v this_o universe_n ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v its_o cause_n either_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v the_o work_v of_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n mindful_a of_o the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o they_o and_o prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n whatever_o but_o from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o very_a work_v with_o a_o entire_a affection_n of_o mind_n they_o must_v reverence_v and_o adore_v he_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o by_o a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n no_o one_o have_v ever_o term_v the_o eye_n or_o head_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o know_a person_n wisdom_n much_o less_o have_v any_o one_o term_v the_o philosopher_n pallium_fw-la within_o which_o such_o a_o person_n be_v wrap_v wise_a or_o his_o house-hold-stuff_n wise_a or_o the_o vessel_n necessary_a for_o a_o philosopher_n use_n wise_a but_o every_o prudent_a person_n admire_v the_o invisible_a and_o disappear_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v corporeal_a and_o frame_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o admire_v that_o undiscerned_a and_o invisible_a word_n the_o framer_n and_o beautifier_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o a_o be_v that_o far_o transcend_v every_o substance_n have_v beget_v of_o himself_o and_o have_v constitute_v he_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o universe_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o transient_a and_o frail_a substance_n of_o body_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n which_o have_v be_v new_o make_v shall_v approach_v god_n the_o supreme_a rectour_n because_o of_o that_o infinity_n of_o distance_n whereby_o he_o excel_v they_o for_o he_o be_v unbegotten_a place_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a inaccessible_a inhabit_v light_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v as_o the_o vales._n sacred_a oracle_n tell_v we_o but_o they_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v vast_o distant_a and_o a_o long_a way_n separate_v from_o that_o unbegotten_a nature_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o the_o all-good_a and_o supreme_a god_n interpose_v as_o it_o be_v vales._n the_o middle_a divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o own_o onely-begotten_a word_n which_o power_n be_v most_o intimate_o and_o most_o near_o conversant_a with_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v within_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o secret_n vales._n nevertheless_o it_o do_v most_o gracious_o condescend_v and_o let_v down_o itself_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n adapt_n and_o fit_n itself_o to_o those_o who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o supreme_a height_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n neither_o pure_a nor_o holy_a that_o he_o who_o be_v place_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o corruptible_a matter_n and_o body_n therefore_o the_o divine_a word_n etc._n come_v down_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o universe_n and_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o hand_n govern_v it_o by_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o like_o a_o most_o wise_a charioteer_n manage_n it_o according_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o now_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o if_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o which_o we_o have_v usual_o term_v the_o first_o element_n namely_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o nature_n void_a of_o reason_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n or_o vales._n if_o there_o be_v one_o matter_n or_o substance_n common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o those_o person_n skill_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o receptacle_n mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o be_v without_o form_n and_o figure_n whole_o void_a of_o life_n and_o reason_n whence_o have_v it_o
his_o hand_n by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o afterward_o by_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o confer_v life_n on_o all_o desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mortal_a instrument_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o immortality_n vales._n undergo_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a dispensation_n vales._n forsake_v his_o body_n during_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a that_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v then_o soon_o after_o rescue_v it_o from_o death_n again_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o power_n he_o make_v it_o vales._n apparent_a that_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n that_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a reparation_n of_o life_n after_o death_n in_o which_o life_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o regard_n his_o design_n be_v to_o render_v they_o contemner_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o behold_v this_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n vales._n for_o it_o behove_v such_o person_n who_o be_v about_o enter_v upon_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o clear_a view_n to_o behold_v and_o imbibe_n this_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a lesson_n of_o all_o and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v forthwith_o to_o preach_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n the_o vales._n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v before_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o rely_v and_o ground_n upon_o the_o vales._n firm_a and_o most_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o death_n they_o may_v with_o alacrity_n undertake_v the_o combat_n vales._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o worship_v many_o go_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v death_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v provide_v against_o those_o peril_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o precept_n in_o naked_a word_n and_o bare_a expression_n nor_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n be_v do_v he_o compose_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o of_o persuasive_n and_o probability_n but_o real_o and_o actual_o show_v they_o the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o death_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o cogent_n reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n engagement_n with_o death_n for_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o death_n which_o be_v formidable_a to_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n render_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o vales._n that_o life_n promise_v by_o he_o which_o very_o life_n he_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a hope_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o immortality_n with_o god_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o body_n for_o in_o regard_n man_n have_v heretofore_o deify_v mortal_a person_n who_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o have_v usual_o term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n who_o death_n have_v subdue_v on_o this_o very_a account_n the_o most_o compassionate_a word_n of_o god_n do_v even_o here_o manifest_a himself_o who_o he_o be_v show_v man_n that_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v above_o death_n and_o he_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o mortal_a body_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o second_o life_n but_o propose_v that_o trophy_n of_o immortality_n which_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o death_n he_o have_v erect_v to_o be_v view_v by_o all_o and_o in_o his_o very_a death_n teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n over_o death_n i_o can_v also_o assign_v you_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v a_o sacred_a victim_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o victim_n sacrifice_v 9_o instead_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n a_o victim_n which_o rout_v and_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o diabolical_a superstition_n for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n ad_fw-la eximious_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v slay_v for_o mankind_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o vicarium_fw-la substitute_n to_o ransom_n the_o life_n of_o all_o nation_n vales._n who_o be_v before_o bind_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o diabolical_a error_n stand_v convict_v of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v thenceforward_o all_o the_o power_n of_o vales._n impure_a and_o profane_a daemon_n become_v extinct_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o fraudulent_a error_n be_v forthwith_o weaken_v dissolve_v and_o confute_v the_o vales._n salutary_a sacrifice_n therefore_o take_v from_o among_o man_n namely_o the_o instrument_n very_a body_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victim_n deliver_v unto_o death_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o word_v in_o this_o manner_n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o run_v thus_o version_n as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n by_o add_v these_o word_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v torture_v with_o pain_n for_o we_o and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o in_o stripe_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o him_n with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o have_v wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o the_o humane_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o great_a highpriest_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o supreme_a king_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o victim_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n soon_o recall_v his_o mortal_a body_n from_o death_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n have_v erect_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o death_n and_o over_o the_o army_n of_o daemon_n and_o make_v it_o the_o final_a abolishment_n of_o those_o humane_a victim_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v xvi_o now_o seasonable_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n if_o indeed_o vales._n the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v any_o need_n of_o demonstration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o produce_v testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o deed_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a take_v therefore_o these_o demonstration_n have_v first_o prepare_v discourse_n your_o ear_n in_o order_n to_o a_o candid_a hear_n of_o our_o discourse_n all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n vales._n be_v mince_v into_o province_n into_o various_a dominion_n over_o each_o nation_n and_o place_n into_o tyranny_n and_o manifold_a principality_n on_o which_o account_n fight_n and_o continue_a war_n depopulation_n and_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n never_o leave_v they_o hence_o the_o numerous_a subject_n of_o history_n adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o woman_n vales._n hence_o the_o calamitous_a destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o those_o tragedy_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n shall_v any_o one_o ascribe_v to_o their_o error_n in_o
at_o this_o present_a visible_a for_o no_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n have_v ever_o exert_v such_o mighty_a effort_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v vales._n but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v man_n when_o as_o even_o they_o who_o among_o all_o nation_n be_v style_v god_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o mighty_a power_n upon_o earth_n or_o if_o the_o thing_n he_o otherwise_o let_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o let_v philosopher_n any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n come_v forth_o and_o inform_v we_o what_o god_n or_o hero_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o time_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o celestial_a kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v who_o have_v induce_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o live_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o celestial_a philosophy_n and_o have_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v heaven_n aspire_v to_o heaven_n and_o hope_v for_o those_o mansion_n there_o provide_v for_o pious_a soul_n what_o person_n whether_o god_n vales._n or_o hero_n or_o man_n have_v ever_o illustrated_n overspread_v and_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o rise_n as_o far_o as_o the_o set_a sun_n with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n run_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o course_n with_o the_o sun_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o nation_n where_o ever_o inhabit_v perform_v one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o one_o god_n who_o whether_o god_n or_o hero_n have_v crush_v all_o the_o god_n and_o hero_n both_o grecian_a and_o barbarian_a and_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o god_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o this_o his_o law_n shall_v obtain_v every_o where_o after_o which_o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o one_o have_v rout_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v vanquish_v all_o those_o who_o have_v always_o be_v account_v god_n and_o hero_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n that_o all_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o from_o its_o remote_a limit_n he_o himself_o shall_v alone_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v command_v they_o who_o inhabit_v this_o vast_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o those_o in_o the_o continent_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o meet_v together_o every_o week_n they_o shall_v observe_v that_o term_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o celebrate_v it_o as_o a_o festival_n vales._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o feed_v fat_a their_o own_o body_n but_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o enliven_v and_o cherish_v their_o soul_n with_o divine_a instruction_n what_o god_n or_o hero_n so_o oppose_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v have_v erect_v victorious_a trophy_n over_o his_o enemy_n for_o from_o end_n the_o first_o time_n hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o cease_v their_o hostility_n both_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o people_n but_o he_o be_v invisible_a by_o a_o undiscerned_a power_n have_v advance_v his_o own_o servant_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a house_n to_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o with_o so_o much_o of_o earnestness_n to_o attempt_v a_o narrative_a of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a performance_n which_o exceed_v all_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o as_o much_o as_o though_o we_o be_v silent_a the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o mental_a ear_n undoubted_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v once_o only_o see_v among_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n that_o such_o signal_n blessing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v vales._n confer_v on_o man_n and_o that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n shall_v be_v visible_a on_o earth_n vales._n but_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v xviii_o from_o we_o will_v perhaps_o be_v superfluous_a to_o you_o adhere_v sir_n who_o by_o experience_n itself_o have_v frequent_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n and_o who_o not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o deed_n have_v approve_v yourself_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n for_o you_o yourself_o dread_a sovereign_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v leisure_n can_v relate_v to_o we_o if_o you_o please_v innumerable_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v you_o his_o divinity_n innumerable_a vision_n in_o your_o sleep_n i_o mean_v not_o those_o suggestion_n of_o his_o to_o you_o which_o to_o we_o be_v secret_a and_o inexplicable_a but_o those_o divine_a council_n and_o advises_n infuse_v into_o your_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v productive_a of_o matter_n universal_o advantageous_a and_o every_o way_n useful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o humane_a affair_n you_o will_v likewise_o unfold_v to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o deserve_v the_o apparent_a assistance_n of_o god_n your_o defender_n and_o keeper_n in_o your_o war_n the_o ruin_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o combine_a and_o plot_v against_o you_o your_o rescue_v in_o danger_n your_o ready_a and_o expedite_a knowledge_n in_o difficulty_n your_o defence_n in_o solitude_n your_o discovery_n industry_n and_o readiness_n in_o strait_n and_o distress_n your_o fore-knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a your_o provident_a care_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o affair_n your_o deliberation_n concern_v matter_n uncertain_a and_o obscure_a your_o undertake_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o momentous_a thing_n your_o administration_n of_o civil_a matter_n your_o order_v of_o your_o military_a force_n your_o particular_a reformation_n every_o where_o your_o constitution_n in_o reference_n to_o public_a right_n last_o your_o law_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n you_o will_v likewise_o without_o any_o omission_n recount_v each_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o apparent_o manifest_v to_o yourself_o alone_o and_o be_v keep_v deposit_v in_o your_o imperial_a memory_n as_o in_o some_o secret_a treasury_n in_o regard_n to_o all_o which_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a when_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a same_o clear_a and_o cogent_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a power_n you_o raise_v a_o c._n basilica_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n gain_v over_o death_n a_o fabric_n which_o you_o design_v all_o shall_v view_v as_o well_o the_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n and_o a_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o most_o stately_a splendid_a and_o glorious_a monument_n of_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o a_o divine_a kingdom_n and_o you_o give_v sacred_a gift_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o supreme_a king_n gift_n that_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o donour_n and_o which_o do_v most_o exact_o vales._n befit_v a_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o victor_n wherewith_o you_o have_v adorn_v that_o martyrium_fw-la and_o monument_n of_o immortal_a life_n that_o vales._n in_o royal_a character_n you_o may_v express_v and_o represent_v the_o celestial_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o victor_n and_o triumpher_n vales._n to_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o well_o real_o as_o verbal_o may_v publish_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a confession_n of_o god_n in_o expression_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o can_v be_v obscure_v the_o end_n the_o index_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o these_o historian_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o column_n a._n abari_n or_o abares_n a_o scythick_n nation_n be_v heavy_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n 500_o 1._o at_o length_n lodge_v themselves_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n ibid._n they_o make_v a_o excursion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o long_a walt_n and_o take_v many_o city_n 519._o 2._o abasgi_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n under_o justinian_n 486._o 2._o abdas_n bishop_n of_o persia._n 373._o 1._o abdââ_n son_n of_o abdus_n and_o edessen_v cure_v by_o thaddaus_n 15._o 1._o abgarus_n or_o agbarus_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v send_v a_o letter_n to_o christ._n 14._o 1._o christ_n answer_n to_o abgarus_n ibid._n ablabius_n a_o rhetorician_n and_o a_o bishop_n 374._o 2._o abramius_n bishop_n of_o urimi_fw-la 304._o 1._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n melt_v down_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o with_o their_o price_n redeem_v captive_n 379._o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n in_o syria_n 365._o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 247._o
christ_n the_o first_o according_a to_o eusebius_n 139._o 2._o z._n zela_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n 303._o 2._o zeno_n whether_o bishop_n of_o majuma_n 354._o 1_o 2._o zozimus_fw-la the_o historian_n do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o hannah_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n folio_n the_o life_n of_o the_o noble_a grecian_n and_o roman_n by_o that_o learned_a historiographer_n plutarch_n translate_v from_o the_o original_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a person_n and_o their_o effigy_n engrave_v in_o copper_n plate_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o state_n and_o church_n by_o the_o famous_a sir_n richard_n baker_n knight_n with_o a_o continuation_n of_o all_o material_a affair_n of_o state_n to_o this_o time_n astronomia_fw-la britannica_fw-la authore_fw-la vincentio_n wing_n in_o qua_fw-la high_a quinque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la traduntur_fw-la i._o logistica_fw-la astronomica_fw-la ii_o trigonometria_fw-la iii_o doctrina_fw-la sphaerica_fw-la iv._o theoria_fw-la planetarum_fw-la v._o tabulae_fw-la novae_n astronomicae_fw-la riverus_n practice_n of_o physic_n in_o 17_o several_a book_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n phys._n and_o astr._n abadiah_n cole_n doct._n phys._n and_o william_n rowland_n physician_n anatomy_n riolanus_n bartholinus_n veslingus_n all_o three_o translate_v by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n gent._n student_n in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n the_o complete_a surveyor_n contain_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o survey_a land_n by_o william_n leybourne_n cambridge_n concordance_n with_o addition_n be_v the_o compleat_a extant_a by_o s._n n._n a_o large_a bible_n cambridge_n print_n fit_a for_o church_n doctor_n holiâkes_v large_a dictionary_n be_v the_o best_a and_o large_a in_o print_n gallileus_n mathematical_a system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n with_o cut_n english_v by_o t._n salisbury_n esq_n learned_a cook_n comment_n on_o litletons_n tenor_n maynards_n edward_n the_o 2d._o doctor_n cowel_n interpreter_n with_o t._n manlys_n addition_n correct_v from_o former_a error_n now_o in_o the_o press_n morgan_n heraldry_n epitomise_v a_o large_a sheet_n dyer_n report_v with_o 2_o table_n townsend_v table_n c._n l._n physic_n refine_v be_v the_o work_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o chemical_a physician_n john_n baptista_n van_n helmot_n the_o year_n book_n complete_a j._n roll_n abridgement_n rastal_o entry_n cook_n report_n french_a entry_n doctor_n heylins_n life_n of_o bishop_n laud._n quarto_fw-la gouldman_n dictionary_n thesaurus_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n thesaurus_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n with_o many_o other_o quarto_n book_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a volume_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o insert_v his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o robert_n e._n of_o leicester_n bear_v date_n december_n the_o 15_o the_o 1584._o he_o die_v at_o dublin_n of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1604._o see_v fuller_n worthy_n of_o wales_n flintshire_n pag._n 39_o see_v godwiâ_n de_fw-fr prâsulibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la pag._n 561_o and_o fuller_n worthy_n lancashire_n lancashire_n valesius_fw-la dedicate_v his_o first_o volume_n which_o contain_v eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o history_n his_o life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n oration_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n church_n see_v origen_n work_n second_o part_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1619._o 1619._o he_o allow_v valesius_fw-la a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1500_o liver_n which_o sum_n the_o cardinal_n send_v he_o yearly_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o by_o his_o will_n continue_v it_o till_o valesius_n death_n see_v valesius_n life_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n hadrian_n hadrian_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 14._o pag._n 14._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o 1636._o or_o crier_n crier_n scholia_fw-la scholia_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o distinguish_a the_o period_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o clause_n and_o member_n of_o each_o period_n by_o point_n point_n full_a point_n point_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 45._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1590._o 1590._o a_o pause_n pause_n actuâ_n verborum_fw-la verborum_fw-la comma_n comma_n he_o mean_v the_o french_a clergy_n clergy_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a chap._n 40._o 40._o or_o critical_a art_n art_n these_o four_o dissertation_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valesius_n first_o volume_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n historian_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o 4._o see_v chap._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 43._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n see_v chap._n 2d_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n eusebius_n eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 26._o 26._o which_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n chap._n 32._o 32._o chap._n 4._o where_o see_v note_n â_o â_o the_o remembrance_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n his_o other_o life_n life_n or_o right_o right_o chap._n 3â_n towards_o the_o end_n end_n chap._n 4._o 4._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o fiâth_n book_n where_o see_v chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n ediâ_n this_o this_o chap._n 32._o 32._o see_v chap._n 4._o where_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v this_o his_o speech_n speech_n valesius_fw-la after_o this_o his_o account_n of_o eusebius_n life_n &_o write_n add_v a_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o for_o and_o against_o eusebius_n a_o translation_n whereof_o into_o english_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o needless_a needless_a chap._n 6._o 6._o or_o wing_n wing_n chap._n 1._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n chap._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 19_o or_o form_n of_o faith_n faith_n see_v this_o letter_n in_o socrates_n book_n 1_o chap._n 8._o pag._n 217_o etc._n etc._n of_o our_o english_a version_n version_n see_v the_o story_n in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3_o chap._n 59_o note_n c._n c._n this_o calumny_n the_o melitian_n frame_v instigate_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n see_v his_o work_n tom._n 1._o p._n 778._o ediâ_n paris_n 1627._o 1627._o that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n idol_n chap._n 46._o 46._o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 1._o chap._n 28_o &_o 30._o 30._o id._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o book_n 4._o chap._n 34_o 35._o 35._o eccles._n hist._n b._n 2._o chap._n 20._o where_o see_v nese_n k._n k._n chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o daniel_n daniel_n chap._n 19_o 19_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o 1._o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n chap._n 8._o 8._o judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n sentence_n double-tongueed_a see_v sâcrat_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23._o 23._o in_o his_o martyrology_n martyrology_n in_o epist._n tertiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la eliam_fw-la aqueleïensem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istriae_fw-la istriae_fw-la see_v his_o defence_n of_o he_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 21._o 21._o book_n 2._o de_fw-fr synod_n nicaenâ_fw-la chap._n 1._o 1._o see_v scaliger_n elench_v trihâres_n chap._n 27_o and_o book_n 6._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n chap._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 8._o 8._o i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translat_a on_o who_o render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d province_n neither_o be_o i_o please_v with_o the_o amendment_n of_o curterius_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o translate_v it_o church_n indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o church_n among_o christian_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o eusebius_n not_o in_o one_o place_n the_o original_n of_o which_o signification_n come_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o judge_v because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o its_o country_n and_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o our_o eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d book_n 4._o &_o b_o 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n we_o must_v not_o translate_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d churches_n for_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o clause_n thus_o who_o have_v govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n i_o shall_v rather_o translate_v it_o city_n or_o see_v or_o with_o rufinus_n in_o celeberrimis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n sometime_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o
more_o certain_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n than_o he_o who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o he_o which_o i_o indeed_o wish_v have_v not_o drop_v from_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v a_o historian_n testify_v of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o justus_n dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v absurd_a but_o as_o scaliger_n without_o all_o ground_n assert_v that_o justus_n tiberiandensis_fw-la dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o k._n agrippa_n so_o what_o he_o infer_v therefrom_o be_v also_o absurd_a but_o from_o photius_n his_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o work_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v publish_v by_o justus_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n although_o it_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o a_o book_n of_o this_o same_o justus_n his_o who_o title_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v quote_v by_o laërtius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o socrates_n which_o photius_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o chronicle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v julius_n archelaus_n and_o herod_n as_o josephus_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n julius_n archelaus_n be_v brother_n in_o law_n to_o king_n agrippa_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n mariam_n so_o say_v josephus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 19_o and_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquit._n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 11._o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o josephus_n say_v that_o titus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n see_v what_o johannes_n langus_n have_v note_v at_o that_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o all_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n of_o josephus_n into_o latin_a understand_v thereby_o that_o titus_n only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o josephus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o copy_v they_o out_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o josephus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o sound_a any_o thing_n less_o to_o i_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o well_o m._n s._n as_o print_v but_o if_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o titus_n his_o subscribe_v josephus_n his_o book_n with_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o here_o you_o see_v it_o put_v after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o in_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v m._n s._n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o read_v all_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v but_o i_o like_v rufinus_n his_o version_n best_a who_o translate_v it_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 22._o of_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jade_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o 3_o book_n but_o from_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v put_v out_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n but_o his_o antiquity_n be_v publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o that_o which_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animad_fw-la euseb._n p._n 187._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o own_o life_n be_v by_o he_o put_v out_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o antiquity_n seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o we_o make_v it_o out_o before_o only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a emperor_n conclude_v with_o domitian_n vales._n vales._n this_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o here_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o call_v his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o there_o he_o write_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n simcon_n be_v elect_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n but_o here_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n which_o interval_n of_o time_n that_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n may_v fill_v up_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o james_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o vespasian_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o conjecture_v he_o marry_v mary_n which_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n upon_o which_o account_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o this_o cleophas_n be_v here_o call_v cousingerman_a by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o patruelem_fw-la i._n e._n cousingerman_a by_o the_o father_n side_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o consobrinum_fw-la i._n e._n sister_n son_n for_o mary_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v sister_n see_v jo._n 19_o 25._o and_o so_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a mary_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sister_n child_n see_v the_o learned_a bâ_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 175_o &_o 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o and_o petavius_n in_o hare_n 78._o epiphan_n cap._n 7_o &_o 14._o and_o also_o st_n jerom_n in_o catalogue_n catalogue_n i_o know_v not_o why_o r._n stephens_n read_v anacletus_fw-la see_v that_o all_o our_o book_n have_v it_o write_v anencletus_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n and_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o chronolog_n tripartit_fw-la read_v it_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n calistus_n in_o libr._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o georgius_n syncellus_n and_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n of_o rufinus_n so_o likewise_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3_o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o order_n name_v he_o anencletus_n and_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o cletus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o word_n anencletus_n neither_o do_v optatus_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 165_o epistle_n where_o he_o count_v up_o the_o romish_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cletus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o two_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n german_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o anencletus_n but_o only_o of_o cletus_n who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o sit_v eleven_o year_n one_o month_n and_o two_o day_n from_o whence_o its_o evident_a that_o cletus_n and_o anencletus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n halloixius_n in_o notat_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la irenaei_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o first_o after_o mark_n so_o eusebius_n say_v before_o concern_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n for_o mark_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o put_v in_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o nicephorus_n do_v see_v selden_n note_n add_v eutychium_n patriarcham_fw-la alexandr_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o the_o other_o translatour_n call_v this_o man_n abilius_n and_o also_o jerom_n himself_o in_o chronico_fw-la not_o so_o right_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v avilius_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n as_o well_o as_o annianus_n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o avilius_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o disturb_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n this_o chap._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o avilius_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o anencletus_n but_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n and_o fuk._n have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o 3_o b._n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n except_o in_o that_o of_o fuk._n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v but_o in_o the_o
in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n favour_v our_o conjecture_n b._n 6._o chap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n he_o use_v this_o very_a phrase_n vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephen_n edition_n do_v here_o insert_v these_o two_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mariner_n but_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z indeed_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o praescription_n do_v testify_v that_o martion_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mariner_n ubi_fw-la âunc_fw-la say_v he_o martion_n ponticus_n nauclerus_a stoica_n studiosus_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n call_v this_o man_n name_n potimus_fw-la the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z term_v he_o potitus_n so_o do_v rufinus_n in_o his_o version_n and_o theodoret_n b._n 1._o hârât_fw-la fab._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v martion_n see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o saint_n t_o john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v several_a time_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d comforter_n see_v jo._n 14._o 6._o 6._o rufinus_n and_o cristophorson_n suppose_v the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v error_n nicephorus_n take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o discharge_n and_o think_v that_o blastus_n as_o well_o as_o florinus_n be_v degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n be_v various_a and_o different_a concern_v this_o person_n who_o authority_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n rufinus_n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o baronius_n think_v it_o be_v apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o eusebius_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v apollonius_n and_o afterward_o think_v it_o be_v rhodon_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o manifest_a because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n when_o it_o new_o arise_v as_o eusebius_n atte_v at_o the_o end_n of_o b._n 4._o but_o this_o unknown_a author_n compile_v his_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n maximilla_n and_o theodotus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o they_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n see_v halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o apollinaris_n chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 22_o of_o october_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a averciâs_n so_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o b._n 4._o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n halloixius_n put_v forth_o this_o person_n life_n in_o greek_a tom_n 2._o concern_v the_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n vales._n vales._n why_o this_o author_n without_o a_o name_n call_v the_o herâsie_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o the_o sect_n of_o miltiades_n rather_o than_o of_o montanus_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o that_o miltiades_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n for_o he_o write_v for_o the_o catholic_n truth_n against_o the_o cataphrygiant_a the_o learned_a langus_n who_o translate_v nicephorus_n at_o this_o place_n put_v in_o alcibiades_n in_o stead_n of_o miltiades_n indeed_o alcibiades_n be_v by_o eusebius_n b._n 5._o i_o 3â_n name_v among_o the_o principal_a abettor_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n therefore_o we_o must_v either_o read_v alcibiades_n here_o or_o miltiades_n there_o vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n throughout_o pontus_n reads_z it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n ancyra_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o place_n âounded_v with_o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o great_a matter_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o those_o time_n rare_a and_o unusual_a in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n which_o then_o arise_v stir_v up_o at_o that_o time_n such_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o happen_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v then_o common_a in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o hân_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n continual_o daily_o so_o christophorson_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o call_v the_o montanist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o introducer_n of_o a_o new_a paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n vales._n this_o zoticus_n otrenus_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o zoticus_n of_o comanes_n the_o bishop_n who_o this_o author_n mention_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o of_o comanes_n be_v the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v heretofore_o two_o mysia_n as_o also_o two_o phrygia_n say_v strabo_n b._n 12._o the_o one_o call_v the_o great_a which_o strahâ_n call_v olympone_n the_o other_o the_o less_o which_o ptolemy_n call_v hellesponâia_n both_o of_o they_o border_v on_o phrygia_n whence_o arise_v the_o greek_a proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v which_o see_v erasm._n adag_n p._n 171._o edit_fw-la wechâlian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o mysia_n in_o europe_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v masia_n but_o the_o greek_n always_o mysia_n to_o difference_n this_o mysia_n therefore_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v style_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n that_o mysia_n which_o border_n on_o phrygia_n or_o mysia_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n this_o town_n be_v call_v ardabab_n vales._n vales._n or_o distinction_n for_o the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v mat._n 24._o 11._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o woman_n who_o leave_v their_o husband_n bed_n go_v by_o stealth_n to_o that_o of_o the_o adulterer_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sleep_v iâ_n often_o use_v for_o these_o adultery_n as_o it_o occur_v frequent_o in_o sacred_a writ_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n who_o speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o montanus_n know_v that_o it_o be_v predict_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o âin_a therefore_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o auditor_n believe_v he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o montanist_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a chest_n into_o which_o those_o of_o their_o party_n put_v money_n which_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o prophet_n theodotus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o lookâ_n after_o this_o chest_n who_o this_o author_n do_v therefore_o call_v the_o procuratour_n of_o their_o prophesy_n montanus_n with_o his_o prophetess_n be_v otherways_o a_o great_a coâener_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o offering_n scrape_v much_o money_n together_o he_o usual_o give_v salary_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o treasury_n and_o one_o to_o oversee_v and_o look_v after_o it_o who_o also_o may_v deliver_v out_o the_o stipend_n to_o such_o as_o montanus_n order_v shall_v be_v pay_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n or_o trance_n for_o there_o be_v true_a ecstasy_n such_o be_v peter_n act._n 10_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o false_a ecstasy_n among_o heretic_n which_o this_o author_n do_v elegant_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o false_a ecstasy_n diâteâ_n little_a from_o madness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o procurer_n of_o they_o but_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v calm_a and_o pleasant_a as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la cataphryg_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n within_o this_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o scholion_n which_o some_o old_a scholiast_n or_o eusebius_n himself_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n at_o this_o place_n beside_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o not_o
praetorium_n i._n e._n before_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o precedent_n for_o those_o prisoner_n stand_v before_o his_o palace_n wait_v until_o the_o precedent_n before_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o tribunal_n this_o rendition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d flexure_n of_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o pedum_fw-la juncture_n the_o joint_n of_o their_o foot_n foot_n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o such_o combat_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o procurator_n of_o caesar_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v daily_a that_o so_o at_o last_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o combat_n vales._n ârbanus_fw-la ârbanus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heretofore_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v not_o to_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v its_o appellation_n as_o christophorson_n think_v who_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o in_o loco_fw-la porphyrite_n appellato_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la anteâ_n ex_fw-la venâ_n lapidis_fw-la quâ_n ibi_fw-la nascitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la dâxerat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o a_o place_n call_v porphyrites_n which_o have_v before_o get_v its_o name_n from_o a_o vein_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v there_o dug_n out_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o judge_v the_o procuratour_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n exercise_n of_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o old_a inscription_n for_o the_o gladiatour_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o stipend_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o they_o give_v they_o their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n suppose_v these_o person_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v convene_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n read_v which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v in_o private_a house_n for_o their_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v then_o demolish_v the_o christian_n have_v only_a private-house_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v have_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n christian._n he_o mean_v the_o frankincense_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o virgin_n name_n be_v want_v here_o but_o we_o will_v supply_v this_o defect_n from_o the_o grecian_a menology_n where_o this_o passage_n occur_v at_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o july_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n valentina_n and_o thea_fw-mi which_o be_v egyptian_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n dio_fw-mi caesarea_n before_o firmilianus_n the_o judge_n make_v confession_n of_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v our_o god_n after_o which_o their_o left_a foot_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o right_a eye_n pull_v out_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o their_o body_n burn_v but_o this_o account_n disagree_v with_o our_o eusebius_n relation_n here_o for_o he_o say_v the_o one_o be_v bear_v at_o gaza_n the_o other_o at_o caesarea_n and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o foot_n or_o of_o the_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n as_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v etc._n etc._n which_o read_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o paul_n martyrdom_n in_o the_o menology_n at_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n vales._n vales._n the_o devil_n devil_n i_o judge_v he_o mean_v the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o take_v care_n of_o military_a matter_n indeed_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o injunction_n and_o public_a order_n give_v to_o the_o curator_n magistrate_n and_o tabularii_fw-la of_o every_o city_n which_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n only_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o several_a place_n see_v book_n 9_o chap._n 1._o &_o 9_o where_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o sabinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n maximin_n see_v book_n chap._n 11._o note_n b._n b._n these_o officer_n have_v in_o their_o custody_n the_o public_a table_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o city_n and_o look_v after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tribute_n they_o be_v first_o call_v numerarii_n afterward_o valens_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v tabularii_fw-la see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n book_n 28._o pag._n 348._o 348._o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n copy_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o contain_v a_o order_n that_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o eusebius_n here_o relate_v the_o content_n of_o maximin_n edict_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n note_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o unusual_a not_o that_o he_o design_v to_o praise_n firmilianus_n the_o precedent_n clemency_n because_o he_o do_v not_o torture_v the_o martyr_n but_o he_o will_v hereby_o show_v the_o precipitancy_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o man_n in_o regard_n he_o command_v the_o martyr_n who_o have_v provoke_v and_o confute_v he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o suffer_v any_o torture_n before_o their_o execution_n as_o the_o common_a usage_n be_v for_o the_o roman_a judge_n do_v usual_o torture_v the_o christian_a martyr_n before_o they_o dispatch_v they_o to_o the_o end_n those_o valiant_a champion_n may_v not_o finish_v their_o life_n by_o too_o easy_a a_o death_n nor_o be_v this_o usual_o do_v to_o the_o martyr_n only_o but_o general_o as_o often_o as_o any_o heinous_a offender_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n they_o be_v first_o torture_v and_o although_o the_o guilty_a person_n confess_v the_o fact_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o judge_n present_o order_v he_o to_o be_v release_v from_o his_o torture_n but_o continue_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o consequence_n for_o example_n how_o often_o he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n with_o what_o weapon_n and_o in_o what_o place_n then_o he_o question_v he_o about_o his_o companion_n and_o accomplice_n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apologetic_n chap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_n menology_n this_o man_n be_v call_v antonius_n where_o beside_o zebinas_n and_o germanus_n there_o be_v a_o four_o companion_n of_o they_o name_v to_o wit_n nicephorus_n for_o the_o 12_o the_o day_n of_o november_n this_o passage_n occur_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n antonius_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n antonius_n be_v a_o old_a man_n nicephorus_n zebinas_n and_o germanus_n be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v take_v at_o caesarea_n and_o after_o they_o have_v bold_o confess_v christ_n be_v slay_v here_o you_o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o menology_n have_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o old_a man_n not_o a_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n she_o be_v call_v manatho_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n mean_v a_o little_a mitre_n of_o purple-coloured-wool_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o profesed_a virginity_n as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o six_o book_n vales._n vales._n the_o precedent_n precedent_n in_o the_o greek_a this_o man_n name_n be_v promus_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v probus_n for_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o promus_n this_o mistake_n arise_v from_o hence_o in_o ancient_a m._n ss_z beta_n be_v usual_o write_v like_o my._n in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z it_o be_v probus_n vales._n vales._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a menea_n at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o october_n although_o eusebius_n say_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o meneum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v auselamus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o menology_n anselamus_fw-la be_v by_o a_o mistake_n put_v for_o auselamus_fw-la or_o abseldmus_fw-la the_o import_n of_o the_o passage_n there_o be_v this_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n petrus_n anselamus_fw-la of_o eleutheropolis_n who_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o a_o vigorous_a mind_n behave_v himself_o most_o admirable_o in_o the_o conflict_n he_o undergo_v for_o religion_n
of_o corn_n and_o other_o vendible_a commodity_n usual_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n at_o paris_n we_o now_o term_v in_o french_a a_o police_n and_o the_o order_n of_o police_n second_o christophorson_n mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o these_o edict_n be_v publish_v by_o orestes_n in_o the_o theatre_n for_o socrates_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o orestes_n make_v that_o be_v dictate_v or_o rehearse_v to_o his_o officer_n these_o order_n in_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o decide_v matter_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o theatre_n circus_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o so_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 15._o concern_v leontius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o order_n then_o make_v by_o orestes_n respect_v the_o theatre_n and_o the_o public_a show_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v do_v import_v the_o first_o râaiments_n which_o child_n learn_v the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v grammatistae_fw-la and_o by_o the_o latin_n liââratores_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plausus_fw-la clap_v of_o hand_n such_o as_o be_v now_o use_v at_o play_n then_o belike_o usual_a at_o sermon_n sermon_n or_o give_v give_v or_o in_o all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o person_n the_o greek_n in_o one_o word_n term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v professor_n of_o physic_n such_o a_o one_o be_v magnus_n medicus_n who_o profess_v physic_n public_o at_o alexandria_n but_o be_v a_o better_a orator_n than_o physician_n as_o eunapius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viâis_n sophistarum_fw-la such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v genius_n the_o physician_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n concern_v who_o see_v stephanus_n byzantius_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n about_o this_o gesius_fw-la and_o from_o he_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o he_o divide_v physic_n into_o two_o part_n theory_n and_o practice_n vales._n cyrillus_n therefore_o hold_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v conjure_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v orestes_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o we_o have_v remark_v already_o see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 11._o note_v b._n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v usual_o conjure_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o christian_n usage_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v vales._n vales._n or_o officer_n officer_n that_o be_v torture_v he_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d undertake_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v he_o to_o or_o make_v he_o undergo_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n nor_o do_v musculus_fw-la read_v otherwise_o who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o quem_fw-la ille_fw-la publicae_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la torturae_fw-la subjicit_fw-la who_o he_o make_v to_o undergo_v torture_n in_o public_a agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n where_o you_o see_v musculus_fw-la take_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o adverb_n and_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o christophorson_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o praefectus_fw-la palà m_fw-la uti_fw-la leges_fw-la postulant_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la exercere_fw-la the_o praefect_n as_o the_o law_n require_v put_v he_o to_o the_o question_n open_o notwithstanding_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v take_v adjective_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a before_o from_o amm._n marcellinus_n that_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v criminall_n open_o and_o in_o public_a and_o torture_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v their_o apparitor_n always_o about_o they_o therefore_o even_o while_o they_o ride_v in_o their_o chariot_n they_o put_v offender_n to_o the_o question_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v concern_v leontius_n and_o socrates_n at_o this_o place_n concern_v orestes_n vales._n vales._n the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d extinguish_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_o use_v here_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rekindle_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o verb_n saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o the_o geneva_n printer_n have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n from_o christophorson_n copy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o regard_n it_o signify_v be_v kindle_v not_o be_v renew_v i_o find_v here_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n nicephorus_n have_v also_o follow_v the_o common_a read_n for_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d extinguish_v he_o make_v use_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a vales._n vales._n the_o incomparable_o learned_a saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o studious_a reader_n theo_n interpres_fw-la ptolemaei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v theon_n ptolemie_n interpreter_n in_o the_o 81_o sy_n year_n of_o the_o diocletian_a epocha_n which_o be_v valens_n five_o year_n as_o i_o suppose_v observe_v two_o lunar_a conjunction_n the_o one_o synodicam_fw-la the_o other_o panselenon_fw-mi see_v pag._n 277_o and_o 282._o of_o theon_n comment_n upon_o the_o almagestus_n edit_fw-la basil._n 1538._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o theon_n be_v hypatia_n father_n for_o from_o those_o observation_n to_o hypatia_n death_n there_o be_v 47_o year_n vales._n vales._n at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v heretofore_o a_o school_n of_o platonic_a philosophy_n over_o which_o among_o other_o hierocles_n the_o philosopher_n preside_v as_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n pag._n 1038_o and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n in_o theophrasto_n do_v inform_v we_o but_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o school_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o plotinus_n for_o plotinus_n never_o teach_v philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n plotinus_n be_v indeed_o instruct_v in_o philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n by_o ammonius_n but_o he_o himself_o never_o keep_v a_o school_n there_o but_o continue_v teach_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o six_o year_n complete_a until_o his_o death_n as_o porphyrius_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o plotinus_n i_o will_v more_o willing_o put_v ammonius_n here_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n have_v associate_v plotinus_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o eminent_a est_fw-fr master_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o socrates_n may_v be_v excuse_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d confidence_n and_o freedom_n in_o speak_v speak_v athanasius_n mention_n this_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la pag._n 860._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v not_o the_o arian_n and_o ââgans_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o caesareum_fw-la and_o perform_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n by_o his_o command_n as_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o cow_n which_o the_o pagan_n will_v have_v offer_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o pag._n 848._o epiphanius_n say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v the_o same_o church_n in_o haeres_fw-la arian_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v call_v basilica_n caesarea_n in_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o wrought_v no_o small_a disgrace_n to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n the_o philosopher_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v ere_o long_o set_v forth_o large_a by_o half_a than_o it_o be_v do_v make_v cyrillus_n the_o author_n of_o hypatia_n murder_n damascius_n word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o on_o which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n it_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n i_o will_v render_v into_o english_a and_o annex_v it_o here_o repeat_v damascius_n word_n a_o little_a high_o the_o governor_n also_o of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o that_o city_n visit_v she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o have_v be_v usual_o do_v at_o athens_n also_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lose_v yes_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n seem_v as_o yet_o magnificent_a and_o venerable_a to_o person_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o public_a it_o happen_v therefore_o one_o time_n that_o cyrillus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o
etc._n etc._n for_o petrus_n mongus_n condemn_v not_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n once_o but_o often_o vales._n vales._n liberatus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o abbot_n nephalius_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o full_o full_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o interim_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o evagrius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n relate_v acacius_n death_n for_o of_o those_o three_o schifmaticks_n who_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o wit_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n petrus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n of_o antioch_n the_o first_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n say_v evagrius_n be_v acacius_n then_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v term_v mongu_n and_o last_o of_o all_o die_v petrus_n fullo_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o first_o that_o die_v of_o those_o three_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o post_fw-la consuletum_fw-la secundum_fw-la longini_n etc._n etc._n after_o longinus_n second_n consulate_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o place_n calendion_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o person_n ignorant_a consecrate_v johannes_n surname_v codonatus_n bishop_n over_o the_o say_a antiochian_a church_n to_o who_o succeed_v petrus_n the_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o dynamius_n and_o sifidius_fw-la being_n consul_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o probinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n the_o same_o victor_n thunonensis_n record_v acacius_n death_n in_o these_o word_n eusebio_n v._o c._n cos._n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la sub_fw-la damnatione_fw-la moritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o famous_a personage_n eusebius_n be_v consul_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o room_n flavita_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o promotion_n euphemius_n keeper_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o on_o the_o next_o year_n longinus_n and_o faustus_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n the_o same_o victor_n relate_v that_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v under_o condemnation_n but_o baronius_n in_o his_o ecclefiastick_a annal_n relate_v indeed_o the_o death_n of_o these_o three_o schismatic_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o victor_n thunonensis_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o year_n for_o he_o say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 486._o and_o that_o acacius_n die_v two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o but_o in_o mongus_n death_n he_o agree_v exact_o with_o victor_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v victor_n opinion_n who_o place_n fullo_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488._o for_o calendion_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 482_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n four_o year_n as_o theophanes_n do_v attest_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o on_o calendion_n be_v eject_v be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486._o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o commit_v so_o many_o and_o such_o notorious_a fact_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o episcopate_n shall_v have_v die_v a_o few_o month_n after_o his_o promotion_n petrus_n fullo_n therefore_o die_v not_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486_o as_o baronius_n think_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v with_o ease_n refute_v for_o it_o be_v ground_v bare_o on_o theophanes_n authority_n who_o attribute_n four_o year_n to_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n but_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n only_o for_o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o ordainer_n acacius_n a_o little_a after_o the_o roman_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 483_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o pope_n felix_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n and_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n but_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n be_v notorious_o mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o petrus_n mongus_n who_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v refute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n who_o do_v attest_v that_o of_o those_o two_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v first_o vales._n vales._n theophanes_n relate_v that_o fravita_n write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o felix_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o society_n of_o communion_n with_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theophanes_n assign_v only_o three_o month_n continuance_n in_o his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o same_o fravita_n as_o do_v likewise_o victor_n thunonensis_n and_o not_o four_o as_o evagrius_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v at_o alexandria_n two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la and_o the_o esaiani_fw-la concern_v who_o liberatus_n speak_v in_o his_o breviary_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la whole_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o the_o esaiani_fw-la follow_v zeno_n edict_n that_o be_v his_o henoticon_n do_v not_o indeed_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v that_o synod_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v not_o a_o anathema_n against_o it_o vales._n vales._n evagrius_n say_v not_o express_o on_o what_o year_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o die_v after_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v extract_v from_o evagrius_n word_n for_o if_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v survive_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n doubtless_o athanasius_n who_o succeed_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o these_o synodick_n letter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n in_o regard_n therefore_o athanasius_n send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o petrus_n antiochenus_fw-la die_v long_o before_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n further_o concern_v athanasius_n synodick_n letter_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la post_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o long_a time_n after_o die_v also_o petrus_n mongus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o he_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o see_v who_o himself_n also_o communicate_v with_o the_o constantinopolitan_a antiochian_a and_o hierosolymitane_n church_n in_o the_o edict_n vales._n vales._n flavianus_n flavianus_n or_o till_o some_o time_n of_o anastasius_n anastasius_n zeno_n bring_v over_o armatus_fw-la to_o his_o own_o side_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n and_o present_n but_o by_o promise_n also_o for_o he_o promise_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o empire_n he_o will_v make_v armatus_fw-la perpetual_a magister_fw-la or_o master_n of_o the_o present_a militia_n and_o his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n and_o his_o own_o assessour_n as_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag_n 107._o who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v annex_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v but_o he_o also_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v be_v blind_v with_o gift_n scent_n from_o zeno_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o that_o zeno_n will_v make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n gaesar_n and_o his_o assessour_n return_v with_o zeno_n against_o basiliscus_n i_o write_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpotuall_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la theophanes_n term_v the_o perpetual_a power_n of_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v full_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o write_v that_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o armatus_fw-la that_o be_v will_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o magisterial_a power_n of_o the_o present_a milice_fw-la as_o long_a as_o he_o shall_v live_v suidas_n relate_v much_o concern_v this_o armatus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d interweave_v indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o copy_n and_o turnebus_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n show_v that_o that_o flag_n or_o sail_n be_v square_a for_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n do_v necessary_o make_v a_o square_a figure_n indeed_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a prince_n this_o flag_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o figure_n i_o have_v mention_v christophorson_n therefore_o have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n i_o stud_n igitur_fw-la velamen_fw-la ad_fw-la cornu_fw-la affixum_fw-la longitudinis_fw-la latitudinisque_fw-la crucis_fw-la mensuram_fw-la penitus_fw-la exaequavit_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o spear_n from_o its_o basis_n to_o the_o antenna_n or_o cross-piece_n fix_v athwart_o it_o be_v far_o long_o than_o from_o the_o antenna_n to_o its_o very_a top_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o coin_n this_o place_n may_v likewise_o have_v another_o meaning_n viz._n that_o that_o spear_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a length_n from_o its_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v paint_v or_o embroider_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o colour_n for_o that_o purple_a flag_n which_o hang_v at_o the_o antenna_n be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o various_a sort_n of_o stone_n but_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o christophorson_n mean_v who_o have_v render_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o manner_n ad_fw-la texturae_fw-la discurrentis_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la unless_o he_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o two_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o other_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o this_o place_n euseblus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n because_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v those_o prelate_n of_o god_n his_o assesour_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o appear_v appear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o the_o import_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v sufficient_o note_v at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n ecolc_n history_n for_o whatever_o christ_n as_o man_n perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o christophorson_n rendition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o good_a who_o have_v turn_v it_o thus_o christi_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la the_o oeconomic_a of_o christ_n among_o man_n nor_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v among_o man_n but_o rather_o agreeable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o fashion_n so_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eustathia_n and_o ambrosia_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrannic_a fire_n fire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o place_n be_v imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a with_o christophorson_n we_o have_v perfect_v it_o from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v supply_v at_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o have_v part_v wife_n from_o their_o husband_n be_v send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o husband_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v maim_v and_o corrupt_v which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o a_o saticty_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o lusts._n a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o choose_v soon_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v as_o i_o think_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o death_n for_o so_o our_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o in_o book_n 8_o chap._n 14_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o maximinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o hale_v away_o to_o be_v ravish_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n than_o yield_v up_o their_o body_n to_o be_v defile_v vales._n vales._n or_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v or_o as_o those_o of_o our_o age_n do_v record_n never_o to_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o else_o or_o device_n device_n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n want_v here_o which_o we_o have_v supply_v from_o the_o fuketian_a savilian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v make_v up_o this_o defect_n without_o manuscript_n copies_n from_o book_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o eusebius_n eccles._n history_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o morauâ's_n copy_n the_o last_o word_n be_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n note_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o his_o aid_n or_o some_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o hadrian_n turnebus_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o madman_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o modern_a hand_n to_o wit_n the_o hand_n of_o odo_n turnebus_n for_o hadrianus_n have_v expunge_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o superfluous_a vales._n vales._n psal._n 7._o 16_o 17._o 17._o exod._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 11._o 11._o or_o eye_n eye_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o great_a picture_n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n on_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v further_o at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o read_n be_v true_a in_o the_o panegyric_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o plain_o engrave_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n add_v a_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o preservative_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o true_a cognizance_n of_o valour_n valour_n or_o partake_v of_o a_o regeneration_n of_o a_o fresh_a and_o new_a life_n life_n or_o show_v to_o to_o or_o edict_n be_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d veneration_n and_o honour_n turnebus_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o adverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v blot_v out_o and_o in_o its_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v write_v above_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o the_o countenance_n and_o form_n as_o christophorson_n think_v but_o the_o garb_n and_o dress_n wherefore_o i_o have_v express_v both_o in_o my_o rendition_n which_o i_o afterward_o find_v have_v be_v do_v by_o portesius_n also_o the_o garb_n and_o dress_n of_o prelate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o mean_a as_o amm._n
nam_fw-la cum_fw-la dvae_fw-la rationes_fw-la abâundi_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la vit_fw-mi â_fw-la sibi_fw-la reliquae_fw-la essent_fw-la for_o whereas_o two_o reason_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v remain_v to_o he_o as_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eusebius_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o whereas_o the_o one_o of_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o yield_v up_o his_o body_n to_o be_v whole_o consume_v by_o death_n or_o else_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o different_a this_o meaning_n be_v from_o that_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o twofold_a reason_n for_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o one_o only_a namely_o death_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v omnes_fw-la una_fw-la manet_fw-la mors_fw-la one_o death_n await_v all_o person_n but_o in_o death_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o whole_o submit_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o body_n to_o it_o as_o some_o rich_a spoil_n or_o else_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o shall_v rescue_v his_o body_n as_o a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n beside_o eusebius_n have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o death_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v be_v undergo_v by_o christ._n for_o have_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o withdraw_v his_o body_n private_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o doubt_v all_o person_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n or_o apparition_n not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n he_o produce_v other_o reason_n also_o whereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v this_o which_o when_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n on_o account_n of_o all_o these_o reason_n say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o necessary_a that_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n befit_v god_n allot_v to_o it_o christ_n thus_o dispense_v his_o own_o death_n the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o life_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o these_o word_n hang_v together_o excellent_o well_o but_o the_o translatour_n exposition_n differ_v wide_o from_o eusebius_n meaning_n in_o regard_n eusebius_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o single_a not_o a_o double_a reason_n for_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v leave_v remain_v to_o christ._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o as_o of_o a_o play_n make_v a_o most_o reproachful_a catastrophe_n or_o calamitous_a conclusion_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o with_o the_o great_a decency_n decency_n or_o herd_n herd_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d something_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v add_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o vessel_n that_o can_v be_v burn_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o manner_n christophorson_n read_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v not_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o geneva-edition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o gain_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o eusebius_n for_o the_o death_n or_o passion_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o have_v say_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o i_o say_v his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n dispense_v and_o order_v see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 1._o note_v b._n it_o be_v certain_a epiphanius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v be_v help_v by_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o christ_n leave_v not_o his_o own_o body_n during_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v wont_n common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o assume_v he_o never_o part_v with_o but_o he_o suffer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v for_o some_o time_n destitute_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o soul_n present_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o i_o will_v rather_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a vales._n vales._n for_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a plain_o declare_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o every_o death_n and_o this_o the_o translator_n understand_v not_o who_o though_o his_o version_n be_v otherwise_o elegant_a enough_o yet_o frequent_o wander_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o version_n of_o this_o panegyric_n may_v seem_v far_o mean_a than_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v it_o behove_v which_o read_v the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o eusebius_n say_v namely_o that_o christ_n before_o he_o die_v have_v sprinkle_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n put_v into_o man_n mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o conversant_a on_o earth_n have_v declare_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o persuasion_n whereas_o nevertheless_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a cable_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o here_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 13_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o firm_a and_o most_o evident_a instance_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n use_v the_o same_o word_n frequent_o chrysostome_n in_o hom._n 1._o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n note_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a but_o homely_a term_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o certain_a vehemency_n and_o eagerness_n of_o will_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n against_o the_o error_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d show_v they_o the_o trophy_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v both_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o little_a difficult_a for_o how_o can_v what_o eusebius_n say_v be_v understand_v that_o that_o life_n namely_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o a_o future_a life_n with_o god_n questionless_a by_o the_o life_n promise_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n with_o god_n or_o rather_o he_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o himself_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la christi_fw-la chap._n 9_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o elegant_a term_n take_v from_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o assert_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o other_o may_v be_v redeem_v so_o antinous_n be_v
sacrifice_v instead_o of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n that_o he_o may_v defer_v his_o fare_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o other_o this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d life_n for_o life_n as_o aristides_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o five_o sacred_a oration_n far_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n sacrifice_v shall_v voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o aristides_n and_o from_o aurelius_n victor_n in_o which_o author_n the_o word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la ad_fw-la vicem_fw-la magi_fw-la poposcissent_fw-la moreover_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o bequeath_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v clear_o show_v this_o very_a thing_n vales._n who_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latin_n term_v vicarii_fw-la so_o stephens_n in_o his_o latin_a thesaurus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n vicarius_fw-la vicarii_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la interdum_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vicarii_fw-la also_o be_v sometimes_o those_o who_o bequeath_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n and_o death_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v those_o mischief_n on_o their_o own_o bead_n which_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o valesius_fw-la do_v here_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vicarium_fw-la vicarium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v before_o bind_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o dion_n cassius_n in_o several_a place_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impure_a we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o mistake_n like_o this_o above_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o salutary_a miracle_n it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacrifice_n which_o i_o wonder_v christophorson_n perceive_v not_o so_o eusebius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n and_o eximious_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o bodily_a instrument_n instrument_n john_n 1._o 29._o 29._o see_v esa._n ch_n 53_o v._n 7_o 4_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n version_n chap._n xvi_o xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o wholeplace_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n thus_o to_o be_v restore_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o indeed_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o candid_a âar_n for_o our_o discourse_n discourse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mince_v or_o cut_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n run_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o shall_v rather_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o appear_v superior_a to_o all_o diabolical_a energy_n or_o force_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fraud_n be_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a unless_o you_o will_v word_n it_o as_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fraud_n and_o force_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d questionless_a it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n thus_o eusebius_n have_v express_v himself_o a_o little_a above_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n cast_v no_o small_a light_n on_o this_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o a_o trophy_n which_o be_v erect_v over_o enemy_n vales._n vales._n or_o republic_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o one_o god_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o man_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d irreconcilable_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o so_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o hatred_n and_o sâriâe_n which_o etc._n etc._n i_o write_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o place_n must_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n one_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n say_v he_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o embrace_v all_o thing_n thing_n or_o pious_a doctrine_n doctrine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la transenna_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v proper_o signify_v meta_n the_o goal_n of_o a_o race_n race_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o asserted_a god_n monarchy_n monarchy_n or_o good_n good_n fit_v or_o make_v up_o into_o peace_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beget_v by_o one_o or_o the_o same_o father_n the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o contract_a way_n of_o writing_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 72._o â_o â_o psal._n 72._o 7._o 7._o esai_n 2._o 4._o 4._o or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o his_o confident_n confident_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o or_o which_o be_v by_o sight_n sight_n or_o reason_n reason_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n man_n or_o the_o life_n of_o that_o philosophy_n deliver_v etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v have_v a_o place_n here_o i_o write_v therefore_o from_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o etc._n etc._n present_o the_o read_n must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o which_o account_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discourse_n concern_v god_n god_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o geneva-printer_n design_o leave_v out_o this_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n because_o say_v he_o it_o contain_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n concern_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o it_o be_v our_o senstiment_n that_o valesius_fw-la have_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n from_o there_o word_n as_o the_o geneva-man_n have_v reason_n for_o that_o their_o omission_n our_o church_n in_o one_o of_o its_o prayer_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v eusebius_n mean_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o here_o witness_v the_o two_o epithet_n he_o give_v these_o sacrifice_n namely_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intellectual_a and_o rational_a rational_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o do_v doubt_n but_o eusebius_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacrifice_n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a etc._n etc._n than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v but_o pallas_n who_o write_v best_a of_o all_o concern_v the_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o mithra_n say_v that_o humane_a victim_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o abolish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n which_o lactantius_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v in_o the_o
their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o whilst_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o any_o one_o may_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o they_o perform_v this_o vales._n with_o a_o regard_n to_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n who_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o impetuous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o danger_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v fix_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a follower_n of_o a_o philosophic_a life_n and_o strict_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n vales._n also_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o quire_n of_o virgin_n which_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o a_o perpetual_a chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o teach_v they_o abstinence_n from_o food_n and_o most_o willing_o to_o continue_v without_o meat_n and_o wine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o to_o etc._n lead_v a_o hard_a and_o austere_a oourse_n of_o life_n with_o a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o temperance_n who_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o woman_n and_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v exchange_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n for_o that_o rational_a food_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o rational_a soul_n which_o food_n be_v get_v by_o readins_n a_o perusal_n of_o divine_a lesson_n who_o have_v teach_v barbarian_n and_o peasant_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o despise_v death_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o vales._n there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o justice_n which_o inspect_v humane_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o future_a judgement_n from_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v just_a holy_a and_o sober_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o dispose_v shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o piety_n all_o which_o egregious_a performance_n be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a accomplish_a only_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o omit_v these_o thing_n come_v on_o we_o will_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o conviction_n of_o him_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o flint_n by_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o these_o tell_v i_o friend_n and_o utter_a word_n that_o be_v rational_a etc._n let_v your_o expression_n be_v the_o product_n not_o of_o a_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a heart_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v after_o you_o have_v often_o and_o due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o yourself_o which_o of_o all_o the_o sage_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v famous_a be_v know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o declare_v proclaim_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o age_n since_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ancient_o god_n beloved_a people_n who_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n likewise_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a action_n and_o leave_v they_o on_o record_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n vales._n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o swift_a a_o revenger_n of_o those_o audacious_a attempt_n against_o himself_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o impious_a fact_n commit_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o their_o royal_a seat_n utter_o demolish_v and_o overthrow_v from_o its_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o rich_a furniture_n therein_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n who_o have_v utter_v prediction_n vales._n both_o concern_v those_o impious_a man_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o affair_n themselves_o and_o have_v actual_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o prediction_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o impious_a he_o have_v say_v 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o desolate_a and_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o concern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o vales._n to_o have_v bring_v at_o first_o from_o fish_v man_n that_o be_v contemptible_a and_o rustic_n illiterate_a and_o afterward_o to_o have_v constitute_v they_o lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o and_o how_o mighty_a a_o thing_n do_v this_o seem_v to_o you_o as_o for_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n he_o not_o only_o utter_v it_o in_o word_n but_o perform_v it_o actual_o and_o abundant_o and_o confer_v on_o they_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o they_o compose_v write_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o book_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v render_v into_o all_o language_n as_o well_o of_o greek_n as_o barbarian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v studious_o read_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_a oracle_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o prevalency_n be_v this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n how_o considerable_a likewise_o be_v that_o namely_o that_o he_o foretell_v thing_n future_a and_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o undergo_v the_o extreme_a of_o torment_n not_o for_o any_o foul_a act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o on_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n moreover_o that_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n their_o mind_n appear_v firm_a than_o a_o adamant_n what_o powerfulness_n of_o expression_n be_v it_o which_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o exceed_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o again_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o and_o at_o length_n such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o this_o our_o present_a age_n shall_v with_o so_o undaunted_a a_o resolution_n sinewy_a unite_v the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o with_o pleasure_n will_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o torture_n on_o account_n of_o their_o eximious_a piety_n towards_o the_o supreme_a god_n what_o degree_n of_o admiration_n do_v not_o this_o surpass_v what_o king_n do_v ever_o continue_v his_o reign_n during_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n who_o do_v thus_o wage_v war_n after_o death_n and_o do_v erect_v trophy_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v subdue_v every_o place_n country_n and_o city_n as_o well_o grecian_a as_o barbarian_a and_o do_v vanquish_v his_o opposer_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o latent_fw-la right-hand_n hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o rehearse_v vales._n that_o peace_n etc._n by_o his_o power_n procure_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o we_o judge_v agreeable_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o slanderer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v real_o concur_v in_o time_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o disseminated_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o have_v long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o worldly_n universal_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o day_n will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o i_o emperor_n dread_a sir_n shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o sum_n up_o in_o one_o those_o most_o clear_a and_o cogent_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a power_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v